urge_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o full_o enlighten_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a that_o those_o wound_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o thou_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o wound_n which_o be_v so_o intolerable_a may_v for_o the_o future_a be_v prevent_v and_o above_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o torture_v thyself_o and_o any_o reader_n for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n o_o conscience_n next_o unto_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a and_o powerful_a concurrence_n which_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n i_o do_v implore_v the_o success_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o do_v of_o thy_o office_n bid_v the_o reader_n mind_n what_o he_o read_v apply_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o mind_v practice_n what_o he_o apply_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o practice_v never_o grow_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v religion_n nor_o to_o 94._o to_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la non_fw-la magna_fw-la eloquimur_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la minut._n foel_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 94._o talk_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n nor_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n 168._o man_n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la i_o continuis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la attollat_fw-la non_fw-la malam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sanat_fw-la praeconium_fw-la laudantis_fw-la nec_fw-la bonam_fw-la vulner_n at_o conviciantis_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la augustin_n to._n 7._o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit._n petilian_n donatist_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 168._o for_o godliness_n as_o long_o as_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o sincere_a now_o that_o the_o reader_n conscience_n may_v be_v better_o his_o heart_n better_o his_o conversation_n better_o and_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v best_a of_o all_o with_o he_o at_o death_n and_o judgement_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o nathanael_n vincent_n the_o content_n the_o text_n divide_v and_o open_v page_n 3_o six_o doctrine_n raise_v 4_o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n ibid._n this_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 5_o second_o by_o scripture-argument_n 9_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n 12_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n conscience_n 25_o several_a description_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o origen_n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n 29_o conscience_n define_v 31_o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n ibid._n conscience_n imply_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 32_o a_o threefold_a light_n whereby_o conscience_n be_v direct_v ibid._n conscience_n urge_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 37_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v 40_o this_o witness_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a 42_o six_o thing_n observable_a concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n this_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o apology_n upon_o welldoing_a p._n 46._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o judge_n 48._o it_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n ibid._n and_o of_o condemnation_n 49._o six_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n 54._o use_v 1._o of_o information_n eight_o weighty_a truth_n infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 59_o use_n 2._o be_v excite_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v such_o a_o power_n as_o conscience_n this_o urge_v by_o several_a argument_n 63_o conscience_n of_o all_o other_o power_n do_v struggle_v most_o to_o prevent_v man_n ruin_n 65._o use_v 3._o of_o encouragement_n to_o minister_n conscience_n side_n with_o they_o 67_o use_n 4._o think_v not_o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o extirpate_v conscience_n 68_o use_n 5._o be_v exhort_v to_o heed_n conscience_n 69_o motive_n to_o persuade_v unto_o this_o 70_o doct._n 2._o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o be_v great_a care_n 73_o several_a thing_n premise_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n conscience_n since_o the_o fall_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 74_o 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v 81_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v 82_o of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v 83_o of_o a_o dubious_a conscience_n 85_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n 86_o the_o way_n to_o have_v conscience_n well_o inform_v 88_o 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n 92_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n pag._n 92_o direction_n give_v how_o this_o power_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o 97_o 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v wakeful_a and_o attentive_a 100_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v attentive_a 104._o 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o tenderness_n 105_o the_o property_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 106_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v tender_a 111_o 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o faithfulness_n in_o witness_n bear_v 119_o the_o way_n to_o have_v conscience_n faithful_a in_o its_o testimony_n 122_o 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o purity_n ibid._n the_o character_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n ibid._n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v pure_a 127_o 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o 131_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n set_v forth_o 132_o how_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v attain_v 137_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v void_a of_o offence_n 142_o direction_n to_o prevent_v take_v offence_n 144_o direction_n to_o prevent_v give_v offence_n 145_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 147_o eight_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 152_o use_v 1._o of_o reproof_n which_o be_v direct_v 160_o 1._o to_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v ignorant_a 161_o 2._o to_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v large_a 164_o 3._o to_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n 166_o ten_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n 167_o how_o unreasonable_a to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o false_a peace_n p._n 176_o 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 181_o of_o a_o sear_v conscience_n ibid._n of_o a_o despair_v conscience_n and_o the_o torture_n of_o it_o in_o five_o particular_n 183_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o go_v about_o to_o wound_n and_o to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 186_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n 1._o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v 189_o 2._o how_o awaken_v and_o trouble_v conscience_n may_v be_v comfort_v 202_o several_n mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n six_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v not_o right_a 203_o eight_o difference_n between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n 207_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n describe_v in_o eleven_o particular_n 213_o ten_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propose_v for_o the_o comfort_v of_o trouble_a conscience_n 226_o objection_n of_o those_o under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n 1._o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n answer_v 251_o 2._o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_v ibid._n 3._o they_o fear_v they_o be_v judicial_o harden_v answer_v 254_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_v 255_o 5._o they_o have_v backsliden_fw-mi after_o illumination_n answer_v 257_o 6._o they_o do_v all_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n answer_v 258_o use_v 3._o of_o exhortation_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n this_o back_v with_o eight_o argument_n 260_o use_v 4._o of_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a gift_n 270_o compassionate_a they_o that_o be_v without_o it_o 272_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 274_o several_a direction_n how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n 275_o 276._o be_v not_o act_v only_o by_o conscience_n but_o let_v love_n constrain_v you_o to_o obedience_n 276_o doct._n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v man_n set_v themselves_o as_o before_o god_n continual_o 277_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n 278_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o he_o 279_o what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o
qualitate_fw-la depositi_fw-la sic_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la propriâ_fw-la à _fw-la propriâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la habeo_fw-la accusatores_fw-la testes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o tortores_fw-la bernard_n meditat._n devot_n cap._n 13._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1060._o my_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v because_o where_o ever_o i_o go_v my_o conscience_n be_v continual_o with_o i_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o what_o i_o have_v put_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o keep_v for_o i_o live_v it_o will_v restore_v to_o i_o die_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o if_o i_o do_v evil_a conscience_n be_v present_a if_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n conscience_n be_v present_a it_o accompany_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o it_o will_v follow_v i_o after_o death_n and_o will_v be_v my_o inseparable_a either_o glory_n or_o confusion_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o what_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o i_o thus_o thus_o in_o my_o own_o house_n in_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n tormentor_n if_o i_o dare_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o iniquity_n 4._o though_o conscience_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v and_o for_o the_o present_a do_v no_o more_o its_o office_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o this_o exile_v and_o banish_v thing_n will_v at_o last_o return_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o this_o conscience_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o altogether_o careless_a will_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o present_v with_o the_o guilty_a all_o along_o these_o six_o particular_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o some_o great_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v conscience_n when_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o elijah_n sojourn_v her_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n leave_v in_o he_o her_o conscience_n be_v exceed_o startle_v and_o she_o say_v to_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17._o 17_o 18._o the_o locust_n which_o be_v so_o very_o grievous_a that_o come_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n extort_a a_o confession_n from_o pharaoh_n conscience_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v before_o harden_v he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o exod._n 10._o 16_o 17._o how_o do_v affliction_n give_v new_a eye_n and_o make_v sin_n appear_v in_o other_o colour_n than_o before_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o body_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v first_o strike_v with_o a_o disease_n and_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v this_o sickness_n may_v prove_v deadly_a and_o that_o now_o be_v arrest_v the_o sinner_n must_v quick_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n ohthen_v what_o a_o commotion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o fierce_a and_o clamourous_a be_v the_o conscience_n which_o before_o be_v deep_o silent_a 2._o conscience_n may_v awake_v after_o a_o fall_n into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o the_o long_a cover_a hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o sly_a sinner_n which_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a at_o length_n do_v commit_v some_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o oh_o than_o conscience_n may_v join_v in_o with_o the_o world_n clamour_n 7._o clamour_n non_fw-la aurem_fw-la solam_fw-la percutit_fw-la iracundia_fw-la criminantis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la mordet_fw-la veritas_fw-la criminis_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n tom._n 7._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o his_o sin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o that_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v god_n he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v 3._o conscience_n may_v awake_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o powerful_a sermon_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o design_n be_v to_o startle_v conscience_n and_o that_o sinner_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o and_o to_o know_v their_o transgression_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 6._o 11._o smite_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o say_v alas_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a abomination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n these_o gesture_n this_o earnestness_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o abomination_n be_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o before_o be_v stupid_a and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o take_v impression_n even_o upon_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o senseless_a the_o apostle_n hearer_n be_v mocker_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v set_v home_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o now_o when_o the_o word_n do_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pang_n which_o forerun_v the_o new_a birth_n 4._o conscience_n may_v awake_v when_o death_n be_v within_o view_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v too_o common_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v stupid_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n psal_n 73._o but_o yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n do_v also_o fill_v many_o ungodly_a one_o with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n what_o make_v balaam_n to_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o sure_o he_o have_v pre-apprehension_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v when_o nature_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v totter_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o physician_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o friend_n stand_v by_o weep_v and_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o the_o room_n alas_o he_o can_v live_v many_o hour_n to_o a_o end_n ah_o than_o conscience_n may_v wake_v in_o terrible_a fright_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o as_o death_n come_v with_o its_o sting_n so_o it_o may_v prove_v indeed_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n 5._o to_o be_v sure_a at_o judgement_n conscience_n will_v be_v awake_v thorough_o though_o sinner_n possible_o may_v look_v death_n yet_o they_o can_v look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v daunt_v he_o will_v strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v open_v for_o by_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v also_o be_v open_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v there_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o must_v be_v answer_v for_o no_o conscience_n at_o that_o day_n can_v be_v stupid_a the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n every_o unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a sinner_n heart_n will_v smite_v he_o and_o as_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advise_v every_o one_o to_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_o and_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o self-searching_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a tribunal_n which_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o every_o one_o will_v be_v through_o and_o impartial_a 6._o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n can_v we_o go_v down_o indeed_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o damn_a there_o and_o ask_v they_o concern_v their_o conscience_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hell_n lie_v there_o and_o that_o they_o feel_v within_o
of_o all_o acceptation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o false_a reject_v and_o abhor_v this_o power_n call_v conscience_n be_v very_o notable_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o can_v look_v every_o where_n but_o inward_a but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v look_v within_o as_o well_o as_o abroad_o and_o this_o look_v within_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o of_o great_a use_n for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v know_v nothing_o else_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n the_o heathen_a poet_n complain_v nemo_n in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o descend_v into_o himself_o but_o conscience_n take_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o lord_n do_v thus_o descend_v and_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o we_o to_o ourselves_o 2._o conscience_n imply_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v the_o light_n which_o conscience_n be_v direct_v by_o and_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 1._o conscience_n distinguitur_fw-la conscientia_fw-la à _fw-la nudâ_fw-la veritatis_fw-la apprehensione_n assensum_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eumque_fw-la firmum_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la continet_fw-la semper_fw-la amesius_n de_fw-fr conscience_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o also_o a_o assent_n be_v yield_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o conscience_n do_v more_o peremptory_o call_v for_o subjection_n to_o it_o be_v there_o no_o light_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v conscience_n can_v not_o act_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a light_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v and_o man_n duty_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v natural_a moral_a evangelical_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v discover_v many_o thing_n and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o several_a duty_n though_o this_o light_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o 4._o *_o perseus_n satyr_n 4._o we_o have_v righteousness_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v yet_o when_o man_n be_v about_o to_o sin_n this_o light_n do_v oppose_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o render_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n never_o come_v and_o by_o a_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o this_o one_o talon_n how_o many_o sin_n may_v they_o avoid_v which_o be_v commit_v will_v make_v their_o misery_n the_o great_a in_o another_o world_n conscience_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o very_a gentile_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v forbid_v but_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n be_v but_o feeble_a sequor_fw-la feeble_a video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la detcriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la therefore_o medea_n cry_v out_o though_o i_o see_v and_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o follow_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o horace_n complain_v gens_n humana_fw-la rvit_fw-la per_fw-la vetitum_fw-la nefas_fw-la conscience_n tell_v mankind_n that_o wickedness_n be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o rush_v into_o it_o and_o be_v at_o length_n ruin_v by_o it_o though_o christian_n who_o enjoy_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v from_o thence_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o injustice_n perjury_n whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a be_v careful_o to_o be_v eschew_v and_o such_o abomination_n will_v be_v the_o more_o abominable_a if_o act_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o further_a light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n to_o instruct_v they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o light_n which_o may_v be_v call_v moral_a whereby_o conscience_n be_v inform_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o light_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v from_o mount_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v himself_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n these_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v at_o large_a exod._n 20._o and_o in_o these_o he_o do_v more_o full_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o good_a to_o we_o be_v require_v and_o hereby_o our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v heighten_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o law_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o commentary_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o true_o the_o commentary_n and_o the_o text_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o both_o alike_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o conscience_n that_o scripture_n eph._n 5._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o that_o scripture_n gal._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o commandmandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a conversation_n but_o even_o to_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v not_o one_o member_n of_o our_o body_n but_o be_v under_o a_o law_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o exercise_v for_o he_o the_o law_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a that_o it_o can_v allow_v of_o a_o wicked_a thought_n of_o a_o carnal_a desire_n of_o a_o bad_a intent_n or_o design_n all_o this_o conscience_n must_v be_v inform_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a in_o charge_v we_o to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o universal_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o light_n which_o may_v be_v style_v evangelical_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o serve_v to_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o and_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v its_o authority_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o contain_v promise_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a so_o also_o precept_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o our_o present_a state_n as_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v so_o that_o though_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o obtain_v life_n by_o that_o mean_n yet_o the_o gospel_n do_v abate_v of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o sincerity_n notwithstanding_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o absolute_a perfection_n our_o grace_n be_v true_a shall_v through_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o reward_v it_o be_v well_o that_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n 128._o law_n nihil_fw-la gravius_fw-la nihil_fw-la miserius_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la territâ_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o conspectu_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la luther_n tom._n 4._o in_o psal_n 128._o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n can_v discover_v nothing_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o transgressor_n but_o matter_n of_o horror_n and_o desperation_n for_o the_o law_n be_v break_v life_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o curse_n be_v due_a nay_o every_o transgression_n have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o lay_v we_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v thunder_v out_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o it_o and_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o any_o remedy_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n command_v repentance_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o of_o and_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n by_o assure_v we_o if_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v
person_n conscience_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o great_a than_o the_o poor_a can_v the_o great_a man_n punish_v his_o conscience_n for_o be_v plain_a with_o he_o he_o may_v indeed_o wound_v it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o this_o will_n in_o the_o end_n only_o increase_v his_o own_o smart_n and_o anguish_n prophet_n and_o minister_n have_v not_o access_n unto_o some_o nor_o a_o opportunity_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o misdoing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v and_o do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o may_v suffer_v for_o it_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n for_o reprove_v herod_n and_o afterward_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o but_o though_o herod_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v and_o rebuke_v by_o john_n yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v fearless_o and_o impartial_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v that_o his_o conscience_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n about_o he_o 3._o conscience_n accuse_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o such_o crime_n the_o least_o of_o which_o deserve_v damnation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v of_o but_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v merit_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n though_o papist_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o make_v but_o light_n of_o they_o yet_o a_o serious_a conscience_n look_v upon_o every_o sin_n as_o just_o deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o concern_v sin_n without_o except_v any_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n and_o by_o death_n he_o mean_v eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n among_o man_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o petty_a fault_n which_o a_o malefactor_n be_v not_o so_o afraid_a when_o accuse_v of_o but_o how_o pale_a do_v he_o look_v when_o felony_n or_o murder_n or_o treason_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n alas_o the_o gallow_n the_o gibbet_n hang_v draw_v quarter_a he_o now_o fear_n conscience_n bring_v in_o a_o indictement_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v damnable_a for_o every_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a god_n be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o if_o every_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n how_o may_v the_o sinner_n be_v amaze_v when_o all_o his_o iniquity_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o 4._o conscience_n accuse_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o luther_n tell_v we_o concern_v a_o certain_a cardinal_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la mala_fw-la bestia_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la hominem_fw-la stare_n contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a beast_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o himself_o when_o conscience_n be_v our_o accuser_n our_o accuser_n be_v within_o we_o and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o where_n without_o this_o accuser_n a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o selfpunisher_n these_o self_n accusation_n do_v break_v a_o man_n spirit_n they_o embitter_v all_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o oh_o how_o bitter_a then_o do_v they_o make_v affliction_n 5._o conscience_n in_o its_o accusation_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n understand_v better_a than_o itself_o what_o it_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o this_o text_n plain_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n know_v by_o we_o more_o than_o we_o know_v many_o sin_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n but_o none_o out_o of_o go_n hos_n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o own_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o they_o be_v all_o before_o my_o face_n when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o we_o be_v beset_v round_o with_o our_o own_o do_n this_o cause_v the_o perplexity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o before_o god_n face_n he_o remember_v all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o number_v half_a of_o they_o moses_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o inquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 90._o 7._o 8._o 6._o conscience_n be_v many_o time_n incessant_a and_o not_o to_o be_v silence_v in_o its_o accusation_n augustine_n 238._o augustine_n qui_fw-la malas_fw-la habent_fw-la vxores_fw-la domus_fw-la svas_fw-la intrare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ad_fw-la forum_n exeunt_fw-la &_o gaudent_fw-la coepit_fw-la hora_fw-la esse_fw-la quâ_fw-la intraturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o contristantur_fw-la intraturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la taedia_fw-la ad_fw-la murmura_fw-la ad_fw-la amaritudines_fw-la ad_fw-la eversiones_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la miseri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la redeunt_fw-la ad_fw-la parietes_fw-la suos_fw-la timent_fw-la quantò_fw-la miseriores_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la redire_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ne_fw-la litibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la evertantur_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la libens_fw-la redire_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la illud_fw-la munda_fw-la aufer_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la sordes_fw-la aufer_fw-la labem_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la malas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la odia_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la adversus_fw-la amicum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversus_fw-la inimicum_fw-la aufer_fw-la ista_fw-la omne_fw-la intra_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o gaudebis_fw-la aug._n in_fw-la enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 33._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 237_o 238._o compare_v a_o clamorous_a conscience_n to_o a_o brawl_a woman_n who_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n never_o lie_v still_o but_o be_v continual_o shoot_v forth_o bitter_a word_n now_o solomon_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o house_n top_n than_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prov._n 25._o 24._o nay_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o angry_a woman_n prov._n 21._o 19_o but_o how_o much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o enrage_a conscience_n flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v issue_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v continual_o bring_v guilt_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o flame_n unto_o which_o this_o guilt_n do_v render_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n obnoxious_a and_o liable_a thus_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a and_o such_o a_o accusation_n as_o may_v very_o much_o be_v dread_v 2._o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o apology_n upon_o do_v well_o it_o will_v bear_v witness_n for_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a when_o they_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n all_o even_o the_o very_o best_a do_v offend_v jam._n 3._o 2._o but_o conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o bent_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o burdensome_a and_o bewail_v infirmity_n be_v conscience_n will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a though_o evil_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o rom._n 7._o 21._o conscience_n have_v look_v into_o the_o gospel_n understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o death_n be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o least_o transgression_n no_o no_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sincerity_n be_v account_v and_o accept_v as_o our_o perfection_n before_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o conscience_n excuse_v or_o defend_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1._o conscience_n excuse_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o men._n how_o eager_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o be_v job_n friend_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o accusation_n they_o think_v his_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n only_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o injustice_n hark_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o job_n 19_o 2_o 3._o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a
thought_n i_o judge_v you_o say_v conscience_n at_o present_a but_o one_o great_a infinite_o great_a than_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o hereafter_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o his_o bar_n hark_v what_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 12._o 13_o 14._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a when_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v faelix_fw-la tremble_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v convince_v his_o conscience_n judge_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n and_o he_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v he_o 8._o be_v there_o a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v what_o it_o be_v that_o lay_v some_o restraint_n upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o run_v into_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o nature_n will_v incline_v they_o to_o when_o once_o sinner_n get_v victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o become_v past_a feel_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o conscience_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o the_o world_n be_v very_o bad_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o '_o it_o be_v earth_n will_v be_v more_o akin_a to_o hell_n though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o too_o near_o akin_a already_o use_v ii_o be_v excite_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o power_n as_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_o in_o genesin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alas_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v privilege_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inestimable_a blessing_n but_o who_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o nay_o most_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o conscience_n also_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n but_o most_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n but_o by_o several_a argument_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v place_v conscience_n in_o you_o 1._o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o escape_v but_o in_o man_n fall_n of_o any_o other_o faculty_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17._o 9_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o good_a or_o rectitude_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o light_n remain_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v extreme_o evil_a willing_a to_o deceive_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o the_o conscience_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o tenderness_n and_o faithfulness_n leave_v in_o it_o unless_o by_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v make_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a i_o ready_o yield_v that_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o the_o fall_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o unbeliever_n mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o natural_a man._n conscience_n be_v less_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n that_o once_o it_o have_v it_o be_v prone_a especial_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o mistake_v to_o urge_v to_o sin_n instead_o of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o with_o such_o strength_n and_o vigour_n oppose_v temptation_n as_o it_o ought_v but_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o conscience_n do_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v the_o light_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v total_o extinguish_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v suffer_v we_o to_o have_v run_v full-speed_n in_o our_o wicked_a way_n to_o destruction_n without_o any_o monitor_n within_o to_o check_v or_o control_v we_o 2._o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o saying_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o side_n with_o god_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o command_n it_o declaim_v against_o sin_n and_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n who_o tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o call_v the_o sinner_n a_o fool_n and_o madman_n for_o yield_v it_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v if_o god_n be_v displease_v if_o his_o law_n be_v transgress_v oh_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o conscience_n for_o by_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v our_o depart_n from_o god_n and_o our_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n it_o do_v consult_v our_o peace_n our_o profit_n our_o happiness_n and_o will_v have_v we_o lift_v up_o above_o those_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n to_o the_o soul_n reflect_v upon_o its_o evil_a do_n 523._o do_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philemon_n comicus_fw-la intra_fw-la poet._n minor_n pag._n 523._o 3._o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v patient_o endure_v that_o a_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v only_o mind_v and_o a_o precious_a soul_n total_o neglect_v how_o often_o do_v conscience_n upbraid_v we_o with_o this_o that_o if_o our_o body_n lack_v food_n we_o be_v extreme_o solicitous_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o prevent_v their_o starve_a but_o our_o soul_n may_v want_v spiritual_a food_n day_n month_n year_n together_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v that_o if_o our_o body_n want_v clothing_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v not_o content_v till_o we_o have_v get_v raiment_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n but_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v naked_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o this_o nakedness_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o holy_a eye_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o blush_v not_o nor_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o cover_v they_o final_o that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v distemper_v we_o send_v for_o a_o physician_n and_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v cure_a but_o our_o soul_n may_v labour_v under_o many_o spiritual_a plague_n as_o hardness_n pride_n covetousness_n concupiscence_n which_o distemper_n if_o not_o heal_v will_v prove_v mortal_a in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o yet_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o value_v neither_o do_v we_o cry_v to_o be_v heal_v but_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o our_o malady_n lollium_n malady_n quae_fw-la laedunt_fw-la oculos_fw-la festinas_fw-la demere_fw-la siquid_fw-la est_fw-la animum_fw-la dâ—ffers_v curandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o annum_fw-la horat._n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la lollium_n thus_o conscience_n do_v reproach_v we_o to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o folly_n and_o grow_v wise_a withal_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o our_o soul_n miscarry_v our_o body_n hereafter_o must_v be_v torment_v which_o now_o we_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v secure_v the_o body_n will_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o same_o bottom_n 4._o conscience_n of_o all_o other_o power_n do_v struggle_v most_o to_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n or_o rather_o when_o our_o other_o power_n be_v forward_o to_o promote_v our_o destruction_n conscience_n endeavour_n to_o hinder_v it_o man_n be_v his_o own_o chief_a enemy_n and_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o his_o own_o undo_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos_fw-la 13._o 9_o if_o you_o look_v into_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v how_o sinner_n be_v bend_v to_o transgress_v they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o conscience_n except_v join_v together_o to_o make_v they_o miserable_a their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o their_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n 3._o 6._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n rom._n 3._o 13._o they_o work_v iniquity_n with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o
and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o evil_n their_o will_n be_v exceed_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a they_o be_v resolve_v to_o burn_v in_o hell_n before_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o sin_n why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o tell_v they_o of_o those_o unquenchable_a and_o furious_a flame_n in_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v luke_n 16._o ult_n their_o affection_n be_v strong_a and_o vehement_a for_o sin_n and_o vanity_n they_o love_v sin_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o a_o vain_a perish_a world_n before_o a_o infinite_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n thus_o all_o in_o man_n conspire_v unto_o his_o overthrow_n only_a conscience_n oppose_v and_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o urge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o himself_o nor_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o self-murtherer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o soul_n murderer_n 5._o you_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o conscience_n for_o this_o help_n to_o make_v the_o world_n habitable_a there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n upon_o earth_n if_o conscience_n be_v altogether_o banish_v every_o man_n as_o one_o say_v will_v be_v a_o cain_n to_o his_o brother_n a_o amnon_n to_o his_o sister_n a_o absalon_n to_o his_o father_n a_o judas_z to_o his_o master_n a_o saul_n to_o himself_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o help_v to_o lay_v some_o restraint_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o conscience_n among_o man_n all_o thing_n else_o will_v quick_o run_v to_o confusion_n wickedness_n will_v grow_v high_a so_o as_o to_o become_v intolerable_a and_o man_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plague_n and_o tormentor_n one_o to_o another_o use_v iii_o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n the_o lust_n of_o man_n be_v against_o we_o because_o we_o strike_v at_o they_o their_o humour_n be_v against_o we_o unless_o we_o sinful_o endeavour_v to_o comply_v and_o please_v they_o but_o their_o conscience_n be_v for_o we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o we_o by_o how_o much_o more_o faithful_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n the_o sharp_a rebuke_n conscience_n will_v say_v be_v needful_a and_o will_v tell_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a prov._n 12._o 1._o and_o when_o we_o denounce_v the_o most_o dreadful_a threaten_n when_o sinner_n come_v home_o conscience_n will_v denounce_v they_o over_o again_o and_o bid_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o those_o transgression_n which_o be_v threaten_v so_o terrible_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o to_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o of_o their_o conscience_n hark_v what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o tongue_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o cool_a blood_n and_o when_o he_o come_v serious_o to_o consider_v conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o sin_n deserve_v rebuke_n and_o that_o rebuke_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o use_v iu_o since_o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o extirpate_v conscience_n you_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o you_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o this_o witness_n this_o judge_n will_v be_v ever_o with_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a passage_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 164._o purpose_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la tutus_fw-la fugio_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la montem_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la speluncam_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la tecta_fw-la munita_fw-la quam_fw-la arcem_fw-la teneam_fw-la quibus_fw-la muris_fw-la ambiar_fw-la quocunque_fw-la jero_n sequor_fw-la me._n quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la potes_fw-la fugere_fw-la homo_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la augustin_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psalm_n 39_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 164._o to_o what_o place_n shall_v i_o fly_v for_o safety_n to_o what_o mountain_n to_o what_o cave_n to_o what_o tower_n or_o fortress_n within_o what_o wall_n may_v i_o be_v secure_a wherever_o i_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o be_v with_o myself_o o_o man_n thou_o may_v fly_v other_o thing_n but_o not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n aquinas_n do_v argue_v very_o unreasonable_o that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la deponi_fw-la conscience_n be_v not_o a_o power_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o act_n because_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o contrary_a unto_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o you_o may_v drown_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o may_v speak_v to_o little_a purpose_n i_o grant_v further_o that_o you_o may_v stupefy_v and_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o nay_o you_o may_v sear_v it_o as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n but_o yet_o these_o four_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v 1._o conscience_n remain_v still_o and_o may_v awake_v of_o a_o sudden_a some_o providence_n or_o other_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n personal_n or_o national_a may_v startle_v it_o or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n may_v rouse_v it_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a sleep_n in_o which_o before_o it_o lay_v 2._o all_o excuse_n for_o sin_n will_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v vain_a those_o reason_n which_o you_o think_v so_o strong_a for_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n tekel_n may_v be_v write_v upon_o they_o how_o light_n and_o want_v will_v they_o be_v find_v therefore_o that_o challenge_n be_v make_v isa_n 41._o 21._o produce_v your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob._n 3._o all_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n may_v then_o prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v reply_v thou_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o foot_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o may_v reply_v that_o thou_o have_v abuse_v and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n thus_o it_o may_v thrust_v away_o all_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o there_o may_v be_v such_o horror_n in_o thy_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a torment_n all_o thy_o pleasure_n then_o will_v shrink_v and_o die_v away_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o luther_n una_fw-la guttula_fw-la malae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la totum_fw-la mare_fw-la mundani_fw-la gaudii_fw-la absorbet_fw-la one_o little_a drop_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o worldly_a joy_n use_v v._o be_v exhort_v to_o heed_n conscience_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v so_o also_o what_o his_o own_o spirit_n his_o own_o conscience_n say_v to_o he_o 1._o heed_n conscience_n in_o its_o admonition_n as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v dare_v not_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o if_o conscience_n say_v go_v go_v if_o come_v come_v if_o do_v this_o do_v it_o 2._o heed_n conscience_n in_o its_o censure_n of_o thing_n already_o do_v if_o conscience_n observe_v any_o fault_n oh_o go_v and_o bewail_v it_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o that_o power_n may_v present_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o future_a abstain_v from_o it_o now_o the_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o heed_v your_o own_o conscience_n be_v these_o 1._o conscience_n speak_v from_o god_n to_o you_o when_o it_o bid_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o more_o psal_n 37._o 27._o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n only_o but_o real_o of_o god_n himself_o this_o duty_n say_v conscience_n i_o command_v this_o sin_n i_o forbid_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n conscience_n be_v god_n officer_n and_o press_v whatever_o it_o press_v still_o in_o god_n name_n it_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o and_o charge_v we_o as_o we_o value_v his_o love_a kindness_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n as_o we_o value_v
folly_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v cure_a of_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v second_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v three_o produce_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v so_o high_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n last_o make_v application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o open_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v and_o before_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v these_o particular_n 1._o conscience_n be_v good_a very_o good_a in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v and_o so_o continue_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n oh_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n soul_n when_o he_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o his_o creator_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a paradise_n within_o than_o that_o eden_n in_o which_o he_o be_v place_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o form_v man_n he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o it_o follow_v so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n nay_o it_o be_v double_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o as_o man_n do_v ressemble_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o he_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n man_n be_v make_v upright_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o either_o god_n or_o conscience_n do_v disapprove_v of_o his_o purity_n be_v without_o spot_n his_o righteousness_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n his_o joy_n be_v without_o grief_n or_o remorse_n his_o peace_n calm_a without_o the_o least_o storm_n or_o trouble_v 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v defile_v and_o wound_v by_o his_o fall_n sin_n do_v throw_v the_o apostate_n angel_n quite_o to_o hell_n the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v may_v well_o be_v interpret_v partly_o to_o be_v their_o guilty_a and_o torment_a conscience_n which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o but_o will_v keep_v they_o tremble_v till_o the_o great_a day_n and_o true_o sin_n do_v throw_v man_n down_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n who_o can_v conceive_v that_o horror_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n soul_n till_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v speak_v of_o till_o he_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o adam_n mind_n in_o eat_v how_o great_a be_v his_o pride_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o god_n how_o curse_v his_o unbelief_n he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o credit_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o nay_o since_o this_o tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o trial_n whether_o man_n will_v continue_v good_a or_o become_v evil_a his_o eat_v of_o it_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o by_o all_o this_o how_o be_v his_o conscience_n pollute_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v god_n gen._n 3._o 9_o thou_o be_v near_o i_o once_o but_o whither_o be_v thou_o run_v away_o i_o place_v thou_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n but_o whither_o be_v thou_o fall_v into_o what_o depth_n of_o misery_n have_v thou_o plunge_v thyself_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evil._n since_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o power_n in_o man_n but_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v reach_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 18._o now_o our_o lord_n call_v all_o natural_a man_n flesh_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n sure_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o carnal_a man_n breathe_v i_o affirm_v before_o that_o conscience_n have_v escape_v best_a of_o any_o faculty_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o have_v be_v bruise_v this_o have_v be_v wound_v the_o light_n which_o conscience_n now_o have_v if_o compare_v with_o what_o it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v night_n still_o though_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o only_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v it_o day_n something_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n natural_a conscience_n know_v but_o how_o insufficient_a be_v that_o knowledge_n conscience_n urge_v man_n to_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o place_v a_o confidence_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o if_o by_o their_o obedience_n some_o amends_o be_v make_v for_o their_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o it_o and_o a_o very_a grand_a impediment_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o how_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a be_v conscience_n natural_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o its_o office_n as_o eli_n speak_v something_o to_o his_o son_n but_o faint_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v blame_v exceed_o that_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o so_o the_o ungodly_a make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o conscience_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a in_o its_o prohibition_n and_o command_n so_o fierce_a in_o its_o accusation_n neither_o do_v it_o judge_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o it_o ought_v 4._o it_o be_v possible_a and_o usual_a for_o a_o conscience_n to_o appear_v good_a when_o it_o be_v stark_a naught_o though_o all_o gold_n glister_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v all_o grace_n shine_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o shine_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a as_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa_n 5._o 20._o and_o if_o evil_a be_v call_v good_a and_o darkness_n light_n how_o eager_o and_o resolute_o will_v evil_a be_v act_v and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n here_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o seem_v zealous_a for_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o against_o he_o man_n conscience_n in_o many_o case_n entertain_v high_a self-conceit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n prov._n 30._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n so_o laodicea_n do_v say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o their_o conscience_n christ_n say_v to_o they_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o save_a change_n before_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o can_v be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v new_a creature_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v good_a conscience_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o such_o be_v all_o who_o never_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o to_o have_v a_o purge_v conscience_n but_o they_o who_o have_v be_v new_o create_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i_o grant_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v in_o many_o unregenerate_a sinner_n but_o the_o bare_a awaken_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o good_a for_o then_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v excellent_a conscience_n for_o all_o there_o be_v awaken_v thorough_o notwithstanding_o awakening_n conscience_n in_o the_o ungodly_a continue_v evil_a as_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v unremoved_a
and_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o legal_a perfection_n and_o exactness_n the_o first_o adam_n before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o exactness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o offend_a in_o a_o tittle_n christ_n also_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o the_o least_o transgression_n all_o his_o day_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o other_o regard_n but_o sin_n be_v except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o true_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n fall_v short_a sure_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o imagine_v they_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o put_v short_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o fancy_n they_o fulfil_v it_o but_o questionless_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o strictness_n and_o spirituality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n habak_v 1._o 13._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o to_o allow_v any_o evil_n than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o least_o iniquity_n no_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o the_o conscience_n of_o saint_n see_v sin_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o david_n cry_v out_o cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o and_o psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a be_v capable_a of_o more_o light_n than_o they_o have_v so_o more_o purity_n and_o tenderness_n may_v also_o be_v attain_v 7._o conscience_n may_v be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n though_o sin_n be_v not_o total_o purge_v away_o this_o very_a apostle_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n do_v yet_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o haâ—_n attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 20_o 23_o 24._o conscience_n be_v good_a in_o a_o gospel-sence_n though_o sin_n remain_v as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v no_o long_o willing_a to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o in_o what_o regard_n conscience_n be_v good_a notwithstanding_o some_o remainder_n of_o evil_a i_o answer_v 1._o conscience_n be_v good_a comparative_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n how_o careful_a the_o one_o how_o careless_a the_o other_o how_o be_v the_o former_a afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n how_o be_v the_o latter_a presumptuous_a and_o bold_a how_o be_v their_o heart_n set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a when_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v hint_v that_o he_o be_v just_a compare_v with_o the_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v since_o he_o keep_v himself_o unpolluted_a by_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a sincere_o when_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 32._o 2._o when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o no_o grace_n but_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o it_o and_o no_o command_n but_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o where_o it_o fall_v short_a it_o be_v grieve_v and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v therefore_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n perfecti_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la perfecti_fw-la phil._n 3._o perfecti_fw-la viatores_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfecti_fw-la possessores_fw-la et_fw-la noveritis_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectos_fw-la viatores_fw-la dicat_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la ambulant_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la breviter_fw-la dico_fw-la proficere_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr non_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la &_o pigrius_fw-la ambuletis_fw-la semper_fw-la tibi_fw-la displiceas_fw-la quod_fw-la es_fw-la sivis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la es_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la remansisti_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dixeris_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la semper_fw-la add_v semper_fw-la ambula_fw-la semper_fw-la profic_n noli_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la remanere_fw-la noli_fw-la retro_fw-la redire_fw-la noli_fw-la deviare_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ser._n 15._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 338._o tom._n 10._o 3._o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v we_o serve_v a_o very_a gracious_a lord_n who_o be_v not_o extreme_a to_o mark_v our_o offence_n though_o we_o come_v short_a in_o point_n of_o performance_n yet_o if_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o please_v he_o such_o be_v his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n that_o thou_o trye_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o if_o upon_o trial_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o find_v it_o be_v turn_v towards_o himself_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o 4._o notwithstanding_o many_o fail_n which_o be_v un-allowed_n of_o and_o mourn_v over_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o be_v reward_v evangelical_n good_a work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a yet_o they_o be_v rewardable_a therefore_o a_o reward_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o assure_v in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v himself_o a_o reward_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n will_v reward_v they_o with_o salvation_n that_o do_v obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v he_o if_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o trade_n with_o those_o talent_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v hear_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v you_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n we_o may_v wonder_v exceed_o that_o such_o a_o reward_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o wonder_n much_o more_o when_o that_o reward_n be_v actual_o receive_v since_o our_o obedience_n be_v so_o lame_a and_o our_o goodness_n so_o imperfect_a but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o saint_n imperfection_n be_v cover_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v and_o expect_v be_v also_o call_v a_o free-gift_n and_o say_v to_o be_v give_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v very_o well_o and_o also_o witty_o affirm_v 1060._o affirm_v faelix_fw-la conscientia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la obviaverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la osculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr int._n dom_n pag_n 1060._o that_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a where_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n
in_o christ_n and_o this_o mercy_n must_v by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v peace_n follow_v upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o peace_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n it_o will_v be_v join_v with_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n one_o single_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v it_o good_a i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o also_o as_o i_o go_v along_o which_o will_v be_v high_o needful_a direct_v you_o how_o this_o goodness_n may_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v conscience_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a guide_n which_o be_v either_o blind_a or_o do_v mistake_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n mat._n 6._o 23._o upon_o this_o score_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o command_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o get_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 18_o 19_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n the_o topaz_n of_o aethiopia_n can_v equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n so_o prov._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o she_o and_o prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o remain_v bad_a no_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v as_o we_o say_v there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n without_o save_a faith_n but_o not_o save_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n so_o here_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n without_o this_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n but_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o this_o ingredient_n of_o knowledge_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v so_o extensive_a as_o that_o it_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n no_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v know_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o namely_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n though_o that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o have_v need_v to_o be_v certain_o inform_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v applicable_a unto_o all_o believer_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o obey_v 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v true_a in_o opposition_n unto_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1._o 17._o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v through_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o conscience_n do_v get_v a_o right_a understanding_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o false_a way_n be_v discover_v and_o abhor_v psal_n 119._o 104._o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o have_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o in_o this_o case_n conscience_n do_v back_o the_o devil_n command_v with_o god_n authority_n a_o err_v conscience_n do_v bind_v the_o person_n i_o confess_v so_o that_o he_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o heed_n his_o conscience_n for_o interpretative_o he_o go_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n though_o it_o command_v what_o be_v evil_a yet_o require_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o what_o god_n have_v command_v he_o that_o shall_v injure_v or_o affront_v a_o private_a person_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n be_v just_o censure_v to_o have_v act_v against_o the_o king_n because_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v real_o be_v in_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v have_v affront_v he_o so_o he_o that_o go_v against_o conscience_n which_o err_v when_o it_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v go_v against_o conscience_n suppose_v it_o be_v real_o the_o lord_n will._n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o person_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o err_v conscience_n but_o true_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o evil_a that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n put_v we_o upon_o all_o proper_a obligation_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v all_o evil_a nay_o forbid_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v whatever_o good_a be_v likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v rom._n 3._o 8._o a_o man_n who_o conscience_n err_v be_v under_o a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n because_o conscience_n command_v he_o in_o god_n name_n if_o he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n because_o conscience_n be_v mistake_v and_o command_n what_o god_n have_v real_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v what_o great_a enemy_n be_v seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n unto_o conscience_n they_o preach_v up_o their_o error_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o they_o mis-inform_a and_o ensnare_v soul_n and_o true_o where_o there_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o unwary_a boldness_n as_o to_o error_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o conscience_n may_v quick_o be_v corrupt_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v who_o conscience_n err_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o put_v away_o such_o a_o conscience_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v thus_o inform_v and_o speak_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o do_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o it_o dislike_v superstition_n will-worship_n and_o all_o humane_a invention_n its_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o mind_n what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v that_o it_o inquire_v after_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o here_o whether_o a_o good_a man_n conscience_n may_v not_o err_v i_o answer_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n it_o may_v but_o this_o err_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v his_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v certain_a in_o opposition_n unto_o dubiousness_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o his_o own_o will_n a_o good_a conscience_n look_v into_o and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o what_o be_v make_v know_v either_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n be_v indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n do_v emphatical_o express_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a
control_v the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a potentate_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n darius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v ask_v any_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o but_o only_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n dan._n 6._o 7._o 9_o but_o daniel_n conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o that_o law_n which_o do_v restrain_v prayer_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v impious_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o penalty_n be_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o he_o open_v his_o window_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o god_n or_o of_o his_o service_n and_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o v._o 10._o when_o the_o jewsh_a ruler_n lay_v injunction_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v they_o speak_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v that_o when_o the_o command_v of_o magistrate_n be_v break_v because_o against_o conscience_n we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o suffer_v never_o so_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o the_o penalty_n which_o humane_a law_n inflict_v it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o the_o government_n that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o good_a man_n and_o conscientious_a can_v comply_v with_o and_o of_o this_o reputation_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o tender_a certain_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a unto_o every_o goodwork_n and_o only_o when_o they_o command_v evil_a be_v we_o exempt_v from_o obedience_n 2._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o cross_v our_o secular_a interest_n though_o the_o gain_n if_o unlawful_a which_o be_v offer_v be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o all_o debate_n concern_v profit_n god_n allow_v conscience_n a_o negative_a voice_n those_o plea_n for_o unlawful_a course_n which_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o advantageousness_n of_o they_o conscience_n say_v be_v naught_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a venture_n to_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o achitophel_n give_v counsel_n to_o absalon_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o destroy_v david_n absalon_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o hushai_n the_o archite_a also_o advise_v 2_o sam._n 17._o 5._o hushai_n answer_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n be_v not_o good_a so_o when_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v counsel_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o strict_a point_n of_o honesty_n where_o gain_n be_v to_o be_v get_v conscience_n will_v deal_v plain_o and_o say_v this_o counsel_n be_v not_o good_a 1_o good_a isre_fw-la tibi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la suadet_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la facias_fw-la rem_fw-la si_fw-la possis_fw-la recte_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la rem_fw-la horat._n epist._n 1_o for_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o be_v rich_a do_v fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n the_o corrupt_a mind_n indeed_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n do_v suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n but_o the_o good_a conscience_n thwart_v it_o and_o say_v godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 3._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a sin_n concern_v a_o delilah_n or_o a_o herodias_n it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n whatever_o the_o constitution_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o the_o four_o humour_n but_o one_o usual_o be_v predominant_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v denominate_v sanguine_a or_o phlegmatic_a or_o choleric_a or_o melancholic_a so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o some_o particular_a corruption_n common_o be_v most_o prevalent_a now_o conscience_n have_v authority_n to_o strike_v at_o this_o that_o be_v the_o favourite_n conscience_n tell_v david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n unless_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o he_o abstain_v from_o it_o psal_n 18._o 23._o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o be_v most_o belove_a there_o be_v most_o reason_n to_o hate_v it_o for_o god_n be_v most_o dishonour_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o defile_v and_o endanger_v by_o it_o and_o if_o conscience_n may_v make_v bold_a to_o check_v temptation_n to_o the_o most_o belove_a sin_n sure_o it_o may_v caution_n against_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o its_o authority_n when_o it_o forbid_v as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o it_o be_v god_n under-officer_n to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o trangression_n 4._o conscience_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o relation_n and_o capacity_n and_o employment_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o sinful_a and_o idle_a word_n come_v not_o out_o which_o will_v but_o tend_v to_o make_v our_o account_n sad_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v difficult_a especial_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v they_o and_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n may_v not_o run_v away_o with_o they_o how_o much_o pain_n will_v it_o cost_v we_o to_o conflict_n with_o wicked_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n to_o observe_v the_o first_o stir_n of_o corruption_n and_o to_o quench_v these_o spark_n present_o before_o they_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o constant_a combat_n with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v continual_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o flesh_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v hard_a say_n yet_o conscience_n urge_v to_o it_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v love_v because_o it_o be_v very_o pure_a psal_n 119._o 140._o and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v from_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v our_o freedom_n perfection_n peace_n 5._o conscience_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o press_v unto_o the_o great_a hardship_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o because_o it_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a but_o also_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o crucify_v and_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a before_o he_o be_v glorify_v so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v vain_a nor_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o affliction_n that_o be_v but_o light_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o work_n for_o we_o and_o that_o work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o when_o tempt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o fall_v away_o conscience_n also_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o wrath_n of_o persecutor_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a relief_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n when_o spira_n against_o his_o conscience_n have_v renounce_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o word_n have_v public_o own_v the_o romish_a corruption_n alas_o what_o do_v he_o get_v by_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o inquisition_n and_o the_o despair_n he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o very_a uttermost_a of_o papal_a cruelty_n some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o
conscience_n flatter_v we_o it_o will_v but_o injure_v we_o if_o it_o deal_v faithful_o though_o it_o speak_v never_o so_o terrible_o it_o may_v do_v we_o a_o great_a kindness_n you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v accuse_v as_o well_o as_o excuse_v it_o accuse_v indeed_o of_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v accuse_v 12._o accuse_v neque_fw-la magis_fw-la vitio_fw-la verti_fw-la potuit_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la postea_fw-la cùm_fw-la just_a accusavit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o judici_fw-la summo_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la fecit_fw-la post_fw-la ingressum_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la tantum_n vero_fw-la abest_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la accusatio_fw-la justa_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la justâ_fw-la reprehensione_n ut_fw-la a_o peccatoribus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la requiratur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unica_fw-la via_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la admissis_fw-la agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 12._o but_o a_o part_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o true_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o humiliation_n and_o amendment_n 1._o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v just_a sin_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o accusation_n and_o the_o better_a the_o conscience_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_o there_o will_v be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o prevail_a of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o david_n heart_n quick_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o when_o a_o good_a conscience_n accuse_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v it_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n a_o loathe_n of_o it_o and_o pardon_n and_o heal_a be_v obtain_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n while_o david_n keep_v silence_n that_o be_v refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n his_o conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 32._o 3_o 4._o but_o at_o length_n he_o have_v peace_n v._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v just_a so_o it_o will_v excuse_v if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o it_o will_v call_v grace_n grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n neither_o aught_o conscience_n it_o ought_v not_o by_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o sin_n and_o overlook_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o believer_n conscience_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o false_a testimony_n against_o they_o at_o some_o season_n and_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o call_v themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o reprobate_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o conscience_n goodness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v because_o upon_o every_o light_a ground_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o question_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o rank_v themselves_o among_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o do_v thus_o they_o gratify_v satan_n exceed_o and_o hinder_v their_o own_o edification_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o question_v whether_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_o lay_v and_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o thanks_o from_o they_o though_o in_o give_v they_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v put_v sceptre_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o their_o head_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o may_v conscience_n be_v make_v thus_o faithful_a in_o its_o testimony_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v have_v conscience_n bear_v witness_v true_o neither_o add_v unto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n and_o call_v not_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o never_o command_v god_n have_v so_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o word_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o as_o truth_n or_o duty_n look_v not_o into_o false_a glass_n which_o satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a glass_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thankful_a glass_n too_o which_o mend_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o look_v into_o it_o 2._o look_v well_o into_o yourselves_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o humble_a soul_n be_v willing_a to_o observe_v that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n which_o you_o labour_v under_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v your_o earnest_a request_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o your_o own_o heart_n may_v not_o deceive_v you_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o your_o own_o spirit_n be_v false_a to_o you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v you_o unto_o yourselves_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v know_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o 4._o be_v willing_a that_o conscience_n shall_v speak_v truth_n whether_o that_o truth_n make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o that_o be_v a_o bad_a temper_n of_o ahab_n who_o hate_v micajah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v not_o good_a concern_v he_o but_o evil_a 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o evil_a at_o length_n he_o feel_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n when_o conscience_n do_v speak_v most_o against_o you_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v for_o you_o because_o whatever_o you_o ail_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a do_v not_o make_v it_o worse_o but_o be_v one_o good_a step_n unto_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v faithful_a in_o witness-bearing_a 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o a_o scripture-sence_n unless_o purge_v for_o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n so_o renovation_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v needful_a our_o understanding_n be_v not_o good_a till_o sanctify_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o good_a till_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n be_v not_o good_a till_o purge_v i_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o purity_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n in_o this_o sense_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o 9_o but_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n account_v purity_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a no_o sin_n be_v conceal_v or_o cover_v if_o we_o cover_v sin_n god_n will_v not_o cover_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n a_o pure_a conscience_n therefore_o without_o any_o guile_n or_o reservation_n confess_v all_o before_o god_n and_o as_o it_o confess_v all_o it_o know_v so_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v more_o that_o more_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v job_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o cover_v his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n job_n 31._o 33._o he_o that_o conceal_v a_o thief_n side_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o hide_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v free_a and_o
second_o conscience_n its_o act_n will_v be_v insignificant_a it_o will_v be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o heed_v nay_o itself_o will_v become_v dull_a and_o heedless_a 2._o the_o spirit_n motion_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v more_o immediate_o his_o motion_n be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n the_o ungodly_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v it_o check_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o and_o dam_v up_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n for_o a_o season_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o chief_o this_o power_n be_v apparent_a in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o spirit_n impel_v they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o quite_o home_o his_o impulse_n shall_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o far_a country_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o father_n house_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o move_v we_o to_o obey_v but_o also_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 3._o the_o spirit_n conviction_n differ_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o spirit_n first_o set_v sin_n in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o reproach_v we_o because_o of_o it_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a operation_n give_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n affect_v what_o self-abhorrency_a and_o abasement_n what_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n what_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n be_v there_o sure_o say_v ephraim_n after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 31._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v thus_o instruct_v and_o turn_v he_o thus_o ezek_n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n 4._o the_o spirit_n witness_v concern_v our_o adoption_n differ_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o plain_o of_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o god_n spirit_n rom_n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o out_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o also_o help_v believer_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o then_o enable_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o conscience_n touch_v our_o adoption_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o spirit_n witness_n be_v more_o clear_a conscience_n more_o conjectural_a as_o we_o see_v thing_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o plain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o by_o a_o dim_a lamp_n that_o burn_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o lamp_n we_o may_v see_v something_o 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v cause_n great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n than_o that_o of_o conscience_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v believer_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n the_o word_n be_v double_v to_o show_v with_o what_o confidence_n the_o spirit_n make_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v gal._n 4._o 6._o then_o they_o draw_v nigh_o with_o high_a hope_n and_o raise_v expectation_n that_o their_o father_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o give_v liberal_o and_o though_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n never_o so_o wide_a that_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o so_o easy_o question_v that_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o satan_n if_o i_o see_v a_o thing_n plain_o in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o know_v i_o see_v it_o and_o though_o many_o shall_v question_v whether_o i_o see_v or_o no_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n nay_o though_o some_o distract_a person_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n and_o chain_n shall_v say_v they_o see_v when_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o know_v i_o see_v when_o i_o do_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n do_v make_v thing_n thus_o clear_a and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v but_o cavil_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n satan_n will_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o question_v and_o will_v start_v a_o hundred_o thing_n whereby_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o the_o heart_n still_o keep_v under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 4._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n produce_v joy_n that_o of_o conscience_n at_o best_a only_a a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o conscience_n bare_a testimony_n the_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n create_v by_o his_o assure_v believer_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o negative_a thing_n or_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o positive_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o high_a sensuality_n the_o malefactor_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o prefer_v this_o cause_n joy_n the_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v pardon_v and_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v a_o taste_n how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o cause_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o great_a care_n to_o have_v good_a conscience_n 1._o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o though_o we_o say_v with_o never_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o conscience_n know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o lie_n to_o our_o face_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o question_n ask_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o this_o wherein_o do_v man_n happiness_n lie_v and_o the_o true_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n be_v man_n felicity_n do_v lie_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n be_v so_o full_a because_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o so_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v so_o great_a because_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o despair_v of_o ever_o come_v near_o to_o he_o or_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o militant_a saint_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v but_o where_o conscience_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v
destruction_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n 1._o this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n argue_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v very_o strict_a his_o command_n holy_a and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o and_o circumspect_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o most_o dangerous_a folly_n eph._n 5._o 15._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n say_v the_o apostle_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o large_a conscience_n live_v at_o random_n as_o if_o preciseness_n be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o jest_n in_o his_o holy_a precept_n and_o those_o terrible_a threat_n which_o back_n they_o but_o they_o to_o their_o cost_n shall_v find_v and_o feel_v he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n they_o that_o can_v swallow_v camel_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a do_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n but_o christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o woe_n unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 23._o largeness_n of_o conscience_n discover_v a_o great_a carelessness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o too_o great_a a_o indifferency_n what_o become_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o soul_n be_v likely_a to_o miscarry_v if_o such_o be_v not_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o large_a conscience_n be_v and_o the_o more_o be_v swallow_a at_o present_a the_o great_a hereafter_o will_n the_o account_n be_v we_o be_v all_o steward_n which_o must_v short_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o though_o aâ—_n present_v some_o like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o take_v their_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o or_o fifty_o for_o a_o hundred_o yet_o our_o lord_n who_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o reckon_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o we_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o and_o oh_o how_o many_o thing_n will_v he_o condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o sinner_n defend_v at_o present_a it_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n many_o person_n that_o go_v for_o saint_n will_v then_o be_v unmask_v and_o find_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v their_o sad_a portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o where_o count_v no_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v great_a sin_n and_o the_o light_a they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o damnable_a they_o will_v prove_v unto_o the_o sinner_n a_o large_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o attend_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o do_v discover_v evil_a and_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o evil_a way_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o good_a foundation_n the_o most_o of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o false_a peace_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o they_o be_v a_o little_a awaken_v but_o be_v quick_o hush_v asleep_o again_o by_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o do_v destroy_v soul_n by_o thousand_o and_o by_o million_o by_o carnal_a security_n transgressor_n when_o first_o they_o venture_v upon_o sin_n their_o conscience_n recoil_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o degree_n they_o grow_v senseless_a custom_n in_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o sin_n do_v go_v common_o together_o 1109._o together_o primùm_fw-la quando_fw-la homo_fw-la peccat_fw-la videtur_fw-la ei_fw-la importabile_fw-la processu_fw-la temporis_fw-la grave_n videtur_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la &_o leave_n judicat_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la crebris_fw-la ictibus_fw-la verberetur_fw-la vulnera_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la verbera_fw-la non_fw-la attendit_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la vero_fw-la temporis_fw-la spacio_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o placet_fw-la &_o dulce_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la amarum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o asperum_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o suave_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la avelli_fw-la quia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la priùs_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it jam_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ad_fw-la continendum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 1109._o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v excellent_o describe_v how_o the_o ungodly_a arrive_n unto_o this_o false_a peace_n at_o first_o say_v he_o sin_n do_v seem_v intolerable_a afterward_o only_o heavy_a after_o that_o be_v frequent_o give_v way_n to_o and_o conscience_n stun_v by_o many_o wound_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sin_n be_v not_o burdensome_a at_o all_o but_o pleasant_a at_o last_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o the_o sinner_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a a_o great_a many_o not_o only_o profane_a but_o professor_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o reproof_n and_o have_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o show_v what_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v describe_v to_o you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v never_o see_v they_o who_o never_o perceive_v any_o harm_n in_o sin_n and_o wonder_v why_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o why_o his_o minister_n can_v let_v man_n quiet_o alone_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o who_o never_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o behold_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o be_v at_o peace_n because_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v trouble_v there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o horror_n only_o they_o want_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v indeed_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o count_v it_o a_o pastime_n to_o do_v wicked_o these_o do_v no_o more_o understand_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o madman_n understand_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o arrow_n and_o death_n and_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n prov._n 26._o 18._o other_o though_o far_o from_o be_v indeed_o justify_v think_v they_o be_v righteous_a though_o sick_a after_o a_o deadly_a manner_n yet_o imagine_v they_o be_v whole_a and_o undervalue_v the_o great_a physician_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n for_o the_o former_a do_v gross_o mistake_v sin_n and_o the_o late_a do_v as_o gross_o mistake_v themselves_o 2._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v possession_n where_o satan_n work_v and_o rule_n without_o resistance_n our_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11._o 21._o by_o the_o strong_a man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o palace_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sinner_n heart_n because_o as_o a_o king_n reign_v and_o command_v all_o especial_o in_o his_o palace_n so_o the_o devil_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o devil_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v uphold_v if_o you_o be_v careless_a and_o unconcerned_a who_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n lead_v you_o for_o none_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o great_a sollicitousness_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v misguide_v and_o strong_a cry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n satan_n be_v
little_o ah_o little_a indeed_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n i_o be_v go_v to_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v the_o judge_n have_v be_v so_o righteous_a the_o trial_n at_o his_o tribunal_n so_o strict_a and_o that_o so_o few_o will_v have_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o counterfeit_a grace_n in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v myself_o safe_a when_o i_o be_v far_a from_o it_o and_o never_o perceive_v my_o mistake_n till_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o correct_v it_o i_o dream_v of_o heaven_n but_o be_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o must_v be_v a_o damn_a wretch_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v wake_v before_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o be_v if_o a_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o flatter_v and_o by_o flatter_a do_v undo_v myself_o and_o now_o what_o course_n shall_v i_o take_v ah_o this_o total_o confound_v i_o that_o no_o course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o my_o relief_n heaven_n now_o i_o see_v but_o so_o far_o off_o that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o and_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n so_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o offer_n violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o very_o ordinary_o do_v sin_n against_o they_o conscience_n speak_v once_o twice_o thrice_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o life_n that_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o death_n which_o will_v be_v incur_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o these_o transgressor_n go_v resolute_o on_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v to_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o let_v such_o consider_v and_o that_o serious_o 1._o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cauterize_n and_o sear_v it_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o have_v a_o dull_a conscience_n which_o do_v its_o office_n so_o remiss_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n at_o all_o follow_v this_o only_a almost_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a only_o almost_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o have_v a_o stupid_a conscience_n which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o thousand_o of_o sin_n unless_o some_o very_a cry_v once_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o commission_n follow_v with_o some_o grievous_a plague_n but_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v though_o there_o be_v a_o give_v full_a way_n to_o the_o most_o foul_a abomination_n 15._o abomination_n cauteriata_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la commovetur_fw-la ne_fw-la atrocissimis_fw-la quidem_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la &_o in_o iis_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reperitur_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—stquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illuminati_fw-la sceleratae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la seize_v dediderunt_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v sound_n especial_o in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v but_o contrary_a to_o that_o light_n do_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o where_o conscience_n be_v sear_v light_n be_v extinguish_v there_o be_v no_o grief_n or_o shame_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o a_o impudence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a the_o mind_n be_v reprobate_a and_o the_o affection_n vile_a and_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v with_o greediness_n even_o some_o philosopher_n have_v call_v this_o searedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o heart_n be_v senseless_a like_o a_o stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o such_o sinner_n become_v like_o brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o a_o sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n how_o do_v he_o stand_v ready_a for_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o common_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o vile_a piece_n of_o satan_n drudgery_n when_o richard_n the_o three_o do_v murder_n his_o two_o nephew_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o employ_v a_o couple_n of_o villain_n to_o perpetrate_v that_o murder_n who_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o when_o belzebub_n have_v any_o eminent_o and_o egregious_o odious_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v do_v he_o do_v set_v a_o man_n with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n about_o it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o business_n effectual_o such_o transgressor_n declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o open_o bid_v defiance_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n by_o some_o remarkable_a stroke_n destroy_v they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n since_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tendency_n unto_o the_o fear_v of_o it_o 2._o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o despair_v if_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v by_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v so_o wound_v as_o that_o a_o cure_n may_v be_v conceive_v impossible_a the_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a agony_n may_v cry_v out_o my_o breach_n be_v wide_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o can_v heal_v i_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o despair_n what_o the_o poet_n say_v concern_v envy_n may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v unto_o desperation_n siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n though_o infamous_a for_o their_o cruelty_n never_o invent_v a_o torment_n comparable_a when_o despair_n have_v once_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v hell_n above_o ground_n a_o despair_v sinner_n be_v the_o true_a and_o like_a picture_n of_o a_o damn_a reprobate_n the_o deplorableness_n of_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o hope_n leave_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o all_o for_o lose_v i_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o despair_v conscience_n remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v it_o see_v frown_n in_o his_o face_n and_o how_o terrify_v be_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o such_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n then_o say_v luther_n 12._o luther_n verus_fw-la terror_fw-la nascitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la dei_fw-la irati_fw-la vox_fw-la auditur_fw-la h._n e._n cùm_fw-la sentitur_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la tum_o enim_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la antea_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erat_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la prius_fw-la dormire_fw-la videbatur_fw-la omne_fw-la audet_fw-la &_o videt_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ardet_fw-la furit_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la luther_n tom._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 12._o there_o be_v true_a horror_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n be_v hear_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o conscience_n then_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o where_o be_v every_o where_o and_o he_o that_o do_v seem_v to_o sleep_v before_o do_v now_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o anger_n like_o the_o fire_n do_v burn_v and_o rage_n and_o kill_v all_o before_o it_o a_o despair_a sinner_n apprehend_v what_o a_o terrible_a enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v and_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o lord_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o just_o and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v now_o irreconcilable_a oh_o how_o do_v this_o confound_v he_o 2._o a_o despair_v conscience_n look_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o find_v they_o all_o miserable_a comforter_n judas_n in_o temptation_n think_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o with_o despair_n he_o fling_v away_o the_o silver_n as_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a mat._n 27._o 3._o 5._o love_n of_o money_n have_v wound_v he_o and_o money_n itself_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o nor_o buy_v a_o medicine_n for_o he_o riches_n say_v to_o the_o despair_a conscience_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n pleasure_n say_v help_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sweeten_v that_o cup_n of_o tremble_a which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n indignation_n honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n say_v we_o can_v screen_n thou_o from_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o
enim_fw-la inde_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la inde_fw-la pellitur_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la pellitur_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la hostem_fw-la suum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quo_fw-la confugeret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiturus_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la sugar_n it_o se_z talem_fw-la trahit_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la talem_fw-la traxerit_fw-la se_fw-la cruciat_fw-la se_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la nimis_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la at_o tanto_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la quanto_fw-la sunt_fw-la interiores_fw-la augustin_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 45._o tom._n 8._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 419._o observe_v and_o more_o inward_a they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bitter_a but_o now_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v good_a as_o solomon_n speak_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o 98._o himself_o fragilibus_fw-la innititur_fw-la qui_fw-la adventio_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la exibit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la quod_fw-la intravit_fw-la at_o illud_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ortum_fw-la fidele_fw-la firmumque_fw-la est_fw-la cascit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la â—sque_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la seneca_n epist_n 98._o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o his_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n satisfy_v he_o better_o than_o the_o choice_a fare_n and_o delicate_n luther_n who_o conscience_n be_v clear_a who_o preach_v christ_n pure_o and_o love_v christ_n sincere_o have_v one_o strange_a expression_n miser_n sit_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la ego_fw-la nonpossum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v miserable_a that_o can_v be_v miserable_a i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v be_v miserable_a his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n to_o daunt_v or_o hurt_v he_o oh_o what_o unutterable_a contentation_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o upon_o reflection_n and_o search_n find_v itself_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n that_o find_v itself_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n christ_n righteousness_n enrich_v with_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o see_v it_o fit_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v downward_o and_o see_v himself_o secure_v never_o any_o one_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o only_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o though_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o that_o place_n but_o they_o hang_v at_o christ_n girdle_n rev._n 1_o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o certain_o since_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n no_o believer_n who_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a shall_v be_v fling_v in_o thither_o for_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o head_n love_v his_o member_n too_o well_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v down_o and_z takes_z notice_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o misery_n see_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o almighty_n wrath_n see_v they_o feed_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o torment_v in_o that_o flame_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v and_o bind_v fast_o in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v unloose_v and_o then_o rejoice_v to_o see_v itself_o safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o that_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n from_o future_a wrath_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o his_o outward_a comfort_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o they_o what_o he_o have_v be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o he_o but_o attend_v with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o this_o score_n the_o psalmist_n say_v a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal_n 37._o 16._o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cure_v that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o these_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v give_v with_o the_o divine_a blessing_n then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v no_o sorrow_n be_v add_v with_o they_o the_o upright_a man_n do_v taste_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o food_n he_o eat_v and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n yet_o this_o love_n make_v it_o better_o than_o a_o stall_v ox_n with_o the_o lord_n curse_v and_o hatred_n he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clothes_n he_o wear_v and_o though_o of_o coarse_a cloth_n yet_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o costly_a array_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o receive_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o after_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n poor_a and_o naked_a all_o the_o gift_n he_o receive_v be_v indeed_o blessing_n to_o one_o that_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v the_o giver_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v still_o near_o unto_o the_o giver_n by_o they_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o adversity_n without_o dread_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n even_o above_o strength_n yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v bias_n the_o philosopher_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v difficult_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o 〈◊〉_d diogen_n laert._n in_o vitâ_fw-la biantis_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 60._o to_o bear_v with_o fortitude_n a_o change_n in_o our_o condition_n for_o the_o worse_o now_o a_o clear_a conscience_n will_v be_v very_o helpful_a unto_o such_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n job_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a strip_v of_o his_o glory_n robe_v of_o his_o vast_a estate_n and_o though_o a_o prince_n before_o make_v poor_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o yet_o conscience_n bear_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n have_v a_o very_a good_a description_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o best_a armour_n and_o the_o safe_a retreat_n whatever_o happen_v how_o happy_a be_v he_o bear_v and_o teach_v that_o serve_v not_o another_o will_n who_o armour_n be_v his_o honest_a thought_n and_o simple_a truth_n his_o utmost_a skill_n who_o passion_n not_o his_o master_n be_v who_o soul_n be_v still_o prepare_v for_o death_n untie_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o care_n of_o public_a fame_n or_o private_a breath_n who_o envy_v none_o that_o chance_n do_v raise_v nor_o vice_n have_v ever_o understand_v how_o deep_a wound_n be_v give_v by_o praise_n nor_o rule_n of_o state_n but_o rule_n of_o good_n who_o have_v his_o life_n from_o rumour_n free_v who_o conscience_n be_v his_o strong_a retreat_n who_o state_n can_v neither_o flatterer_n feed_v nor_o ruin_n make_v oppressor_n great_a who_o god_n do_v late_a and_o early_o pray_v more_o of_o his_o grace_n than_o gift_n to_o lend_v and_o entertain_v the_o harmless_a day_n with_o a_o religious_a book_n or_o friend_n this_o man_n be_v free_v from_o servile_a band_n of_o hope_n to_o rise_v or_o fear_v to_o fall_v lord_n of_o himself_o though_o not_o of_o land_n and_o have_v nothing_o yet_o have_v all_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o fix_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o evil_a tiding_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o dismay_v hark_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o obscurity_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a ruinae_fw-la afraid_a justum_fw-la &_o tenacem_fw-la propositi_fw-la virum_fw-la si_fw-la fractis_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_fw-la impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 467._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o despise_v they_o satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compel_v and_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o determine_v it_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o then_o sin_n
as_o of_o another_o man_n sure_o he_o will_v ill_o resent_v it_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o regard_v we_o make_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o not_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v to_o thwart_v the_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n his_o work_n be_v many_o and_o great_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o a_o god_n he_o be_v that_o we_o may_v fear_v before_o he_o 3._o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n the_o word_n in_o conscience_n mouth_n will_v be_v more_o heed_v when_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o holy_a and_o powerful_a god_n who_o officer_n conscience_n be_v 4._o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v both_o for_o our_o delight_n and_o advantage_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o to_o the_o evil_a conscience_n but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o with_o they_o with_o what_o satisfaction_n and_o triumph_n do_v the_o church_n speak_v those_o word_n psal_n 46._o 7._o 11._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v very_o great_a for_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o duty_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n presence_n than_o they_o turn_v to_o good_a account_n but_o when_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v to_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_v nay_o our_o very_a duty_n do_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o hardness_n use_v 1_o of_o reproof_n 1._o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o instead_o of_o set_v themselves_o before_o god_n banish_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o live_v without_o he_o in_o the_o world_n this_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o presumption_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n eye_n or_o hand_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a this_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n encourage_v also_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o the_o white_v sepulchre_n do_v but_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o see_v all_o that_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n that_o be_v within_o 2._o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o instead_o of_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o be_v just_a before_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o papist_n be_v concern_v who_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o for_o his_o defence_n that_o we_o speak_v unto_o courtier_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v retort_v this_o similitude_n thus_o suppose_v thou_o be_v just_a before_o a_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o leave_v and_o command_v thou_o to_o offer_v thy_o petition_n to_o he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v unreasonable_a then_o to_o send_v to_o a_o courtier_n that_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thou_o god_n be_v just_a before_o thou_o and_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o their_o mediation_n be_v needless_a blind_a papist_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v god_n near_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v never_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n more_o the_o protestant_n also_o be_v concern_v for_o he_o also_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o wealth_n as_o his_o strong_a city_n and_o his_o dependence_n be_v upon_o thing_n visible_a and_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o upon_o the_o invisible_a god_n use_v ii_o of_o exhortation_n let_v conscience_n have_v this_o effect_n upon_o all_o of_o you_o to_o make_v you_o set_v yourselves_o before_o god_n 1._o this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o abhor_v yourselves_o 1._o yourselves_o quantisper_v extra_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la respicimus_fw-la propriâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la pulchre_fw-la contenti_fw-la nobis_fw-la suavissimè_fw-la blandimur_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la semidei_fw-la videmur_fw-la at_o si_fw-la semel_fw-la coeperimus_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la erigere_fw-la &_o expendere_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quà m_fw-la exacta_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la vitutis_fw-la ejus_fw-la perfectio_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la amussim_fw-la conformari_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la falso_fw-la justitiae_fw-la praetextu_fw-la arridebat_fw-la pro_fw-la summâ_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la mox_fw-la sore_n descet_fw-la quod_fw-la mirisicè_fw-la imponebat_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la titulo_fw-la pro_fw-la extremâ_fw-la stultitiâ_fw-la foetebit_fw-la quod_fw-la virtutis_fw-la faciem_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la miserrima_fw-la impotentia_fw-la esse_fw-la arguetur_fw-la adeò_fw-la divinae_fw-la puritati_fw-la malè_fw-la respondet_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la absolutissimum_fw-la calvin_n instit._fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o view_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n will_v make_v your_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o defilement_n and_o gild_n to_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a 2._o this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o you_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v you_o power_n against_o the_o tempter_n and_o all_o that_o he_o offer_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n compare_v with_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n david_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v clear_v and_o he_o see_v god_n no_o long_o admire_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o 3._o this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o your_o heart_n because_o god_n look_v into_o and_o require_v these_o and_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a in_o all_o your_o duty_n and_o more_o general_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o your_o action_n when_o you_o consider_v serious_o that_o he_o do_v beset_v you_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o you_o psal_n 139._o 5._o you_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o provoke_v he_o lest_o that_o hand_n do_v crush_v you_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o next_o transgression_n 4._o if_o you_o set_v yourselves_o before_o god_n this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v the_o better_o content_v when_o outward_a comfort_n be_v take_v from_o you_o outward_a comfort_n may_v be_v rejoice_v in_o but_o for_o god_n sake_n god_n be_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o fullness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v go_v as_o when_o they_o be_v present_a when_o the_o figg-tree_n do_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o vine_n yet_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o 5._o this_o will_v make_v you_o fearless_a of_o man_n nay_o undaunted_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o dissolution_n when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n you_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a as_o long_o as_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o death_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v you_o from_o his_o presence_n or_o from_o his_o love_n that_o it_o will_v send_v you_o near_o to_o he_o than_o ever_o and_o admit_v you_o to_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o than_o can_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o under_o the_o sun_n thus_o of_o that_o three_o doctrine_n a_o good_a conscience_n make_v man_n to_o set_v themselves_o before_o god_n continual_o doct._n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a and_o last_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n i_o have_v live_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o heb._n 13._o 18._o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o
offer_v in_o temptation_n unto_o a_o bait_n and_o this_o be_v present_o and_o greedy_o devour_v but_o afterward_o conscience_n as_o a_o hook_n hold_v the_o sinner_n and_o do_v torment_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a trouble_n to_o have_v a_o house_n that_o be_v real_o haunt_v with_o spirit_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o noise_n voice_n and_o fright_v apparition_n it_o be_v likewise_o exceed_v grievous_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o have_v this_o continual_o object_v the_o guilt_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v and_o affright_v we_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 9_o it_o be_v conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o sincerity_n which_o produce_v such_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o person_n who_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o action_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v discern_v so_o it_o approve_v uprightness_n that_o italian_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n petrarch_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n what_o though_o thy_o neighbour_n celebrate_v thy_o name_n they_o deceive_v one_o another_o and_o all_o deceive_v thou_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o there_o be_v within_o thou_o a_o more_o uncorrupted_a and_o certain_a witness_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o conscience_n ask_v this_o concern_v thyself_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v petrarch_n say_v vulgus_fw-la te_fw-la notum_fw-la faciet_fw-la virtus_fw-la clarum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la securum_fw-la petrarch_n the_o people_n will_v make_v thou_o know_v virtue_n will_v make_v thou_o famous_a but_o it_o be_v conscience_n approve_v thou_o that_o make_v thou_o comfortable_a and_o secure_a oh_o conscience_n how_o insuperable_a be_v thy_o consolation_n though_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n call_v i_o hypocrite_n though_o romish_a pseudo-catholicks_a do_v call_v i_o heretic_n though_o furious_a and_o uncharitable_a protestant_n do_v call_v i_o schismatic_a yet_o if_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o sincere_a i_o shall_v have_v peace_n whoever_o endeavour_n to_o disturb_v i_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n i_o now_o add_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o this_o thing_n call_v conscience_n be_v in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o man_n without_o a_o understanding_n as_o without_o a_o conscience_n and_o without_o a_o power_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o without_o a_o power_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v capable_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o grace_n may_v be_v approve_v all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n hag._n 1._o 5._o 7._o but_o to_o take_v our_o own_o way_n into_o consideration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v in_o all_o let_v none_o therefore_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o secure_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o present_a to_o observe_v they_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o reproach_n and_o torture_v they_o 2._o this_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v will_v deal_v plain_o with_o the_o great_a it_o regard_v not_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o person_n but_o will_v tell_v they_o their_o own_o without_o flattery_n pharaoh_n at_o first_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 5._o 2._o but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o he_o speak_v this_o language_n unto_o moses_n because_o conscience_n have_v before_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o conscience_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o belshazzar_n though_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n when_o the_o hand_n do_v write_v his_o doom_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o consternation_n 66._o consternation_n sa._n danyel_n life_n and_o reign_n of_o henry_n 1_o pag._n 65_o 66._o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5._o 6._o after_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v lose_v william_n his_o elder_a and_o only_a son_n in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n this_o sudden_a clap_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v make_v his_o conscience_n shrink_v with_o terror_n his_o sleep_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o full_a of_o affrightment_n wherein_o he_o will_v often_o rise_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o be_v in_o act_n as_o if_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o assault_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o historian_n say_v the_o king_n be_v never_o see_v to_o laugh_v afterward_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n observe_v how_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n have_v be_v startle_v when_o death_n have_v be_v within_o view_n and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o do_v what_o before_o they_o refuse_v and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n 669._o word_n hist_o of_o the_o world_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o sect._n 12._o pag._n 669._o o_o eloquent_a just_a and_o mighty_a death_n who_o none_o can_v advise_v thou_o have_v persuade_v what_o none_o have_v dare_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v flatter_v thou_o only_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v thou_o have_v draw_v together_o all_o the_o far-stretched_n greatness_n all_o the_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o cover_v it_o over_o with_o these_o two_o narrow_a word_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la here_o it_o all_o lie_v bury_v conscience_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n but_o will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o when_o god_n do_v give_v it_o a_o commission_n 3._o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v escape_v we_o can_v no_o more_o fly_v from_o conscience_n than_o we_o can_v run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o officer_n a_o command_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v we_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o david_n speak_v concern_v god_n himself_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o hand_n will_v reach_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o psal_n 139._o 7-11_a so_o true_o these_o word_n may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v unto_o conscience_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v go_v after_o we_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v follow_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n if_o we_o travel_v into_o the_o remote_a region_n we_o can_v shake_v off_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o companion_n and_o observer_n no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o view_n but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o it_o hieroclus_n upon_o pythagoras_n call_v conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o keeper_n most_o intimate_a and_o unavoidable_a nec_fw-la fugere_fw-la nec_fw-la fugare_fw-la potes_fw-la you_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o it_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o fly_v from_o you_o very_o devout_a be_v that_o meditation_n of_o bernard_n 1060._o bernard_n peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la celare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quocunque_fw-la vado_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la secum_fw-la portans_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la posui_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la seruat_fw-la vivo_fw-la restituet_fw-la defuncto_fw-la depositum_fw-la quod_fw-la servandum_fw-la accepit_fw-la si_fw-mi malè_fw-la facere_fw-la adest_fw-la illa_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la bene_fw-la facere_fw-la videor_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la extollor_n adest_fw-la illa_fw-la adest_fw-la vivo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la mortuum_fw-la ubique_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloria_fw-la vel_fw-la confusio_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la pro_fw-la
blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o the_o gospel_n also_o do_v command_v a_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o accept_v those_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o free_o proffer_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o command_n conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n imaginable_a you_o see_v what_o bind_v the_o conscience_n namely_o the_o will_n of_o god_n discover_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5._o gospel_n constat_fw-la synteresis_fw-la latiore_fw-la sensu_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la moralibus_fw-la in_o natis_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la conclusionibus_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la insuper_fw-la homini_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la sed_fw-la utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la constituit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la revelata_fw-la quâ_fw-la homo_fw-la intelligit_fw-la fibi_fw-la suum_fw-la officium_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la hinc_fw-la lex_fw-la dei_fw-la sola_fw-la obligat_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la autem_fw-la intelligigimus_fw-la volunt_fw-la atem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelatam_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la contineat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o evangelio_n praescribuntur_fw-la amas_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conscience_n c._n 2._o p._n 5._o all_o these_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o conscience_n one_o part_n of_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o keep_v because_o practical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v treasure_v up_o there_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v that_o will_v as_o well_o as_o understand_v it_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o will_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v the_o full_a revelation_n here_o man_n duty_n be_v prescribe_v and_o show_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n command_v conscience_n be_v oblige_v and_o no_o further_o as_o god_n alone_o know_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v it_o so_o he_o alone_o can_v bind_v it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o we_o but_o the_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n to_o do_v this_o come_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 3._o as_o conscience_n imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o impel_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o word_n to_o remembrance_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n isa_n 30._o 21._o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a these_o word_n may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v unto_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o voice_n within_o we_o say_v concern_v forbid_v path_n these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o turn_v out_o of_o they_o but_o concern_v command_v duty_n these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o therefore_o practice_v they_o when_o joseph_n be_v solicit_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a consider_v the_o circumstance_n which_o he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o obligation_n to_o his_o master_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o requite_v by_o defile_v of_o his_o bed_n and_o especial_o how_o evil_a and_o heinous_a such_o a_o deed_n will_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n eye_n and_o he_o come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n not_o to_o yield_v not_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o duty_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v concern_v we_o nor_o only_o a_o judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o but_o also_o a_o law_n command_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o our_o duty_n and_o when_o it_o do_v thus_o excite_v we_o to_o obedience_n first_o it_o use_v god_n name_n and_o authority_n second_o it_o charge_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n three_o it_o set_v before_o we_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n 1._o conscience_n to_o impel_v we_o to_o obedience_n use_v god_n own_o name_n and_o authority_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v conscience_n these_o command_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enact_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v james_n 4._o 12._o the_o thessalonian_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o conscience_n charge_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o though_o hereupon_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o never_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n conscience_n look_v beyond_o instrument_n which_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o and_o eye_n that_o god_n who_o employ_v and_o send_v they_o in_o the_o publish_v of_o a_o proclamation_n who_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o town-clerk_n no_o every_o one_o conclude_v thus_o say_v the_o king_n this_o be_v real_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o it_o it_o use_v the_o same_o language_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v to_o timothy_n after_o it_o have_v urge_v unto_o duty_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o here_o be_v such_o a_o name_n and_o authority_n use_v as_o may_v well_o make_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n 2._o conscience_n charge_v we_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o of_o temporal_a plague_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n may_v cost_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o it_o also_o make_v hell_n naked_a before_o we_o and_o take_v off_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v upon_o destruction_n and_o bid_v we_o look_v down_o and_o then_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o inhabit_v everlasting_a burn_n be_v it_o good_a say_v conscience_n to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o a_o curse_n to_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o he_o in_o the_o next_o isit_v good_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n which_o never_o can_v be_v quench_v to_o run_v into_o sin_n be_v to_o rush_v into_o a_o battle_n against_o that_o god_n against_o who_o none_o ever_o harden_v themselves_o and_o prosper_v to_o run_v into_o sin_n be_v a_o mad_a venture_v to_o leap_v into_o hell_n think_v of_o this_o when_o tempt_v oh_o how_o slender_a be_v the_o penalty_n wherewith_o humane_a law_n be_v back_v those_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v by_o severe_a draco_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v with_o blood_n because_o he_o punish_v every_o fault_n with_o death_n have_v not_o such_o a_o dreadful_a penalty_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o 3._o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n set_v before_o we_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n bid_v we_o behold_v his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o severity_n rom._n 11._o 22._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n we_o leave_v our_o rock_n and_o fortress_n and_o betray_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n it_o use_v the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o
draw_v we_o after_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reins_o of_o fear_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o bring_v mercy_n to_o remembrance_n all_o which_o and_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o withal_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o master_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o full_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v renew_v and_o multiply_v encouragement_n in_o his_o service_n what_o nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n after_o his_o sin_n conscience_n do_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o have_v load_v thou_o with_o benefit_n and_o if_o these_o be_v too_o little_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v more_o and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o cleave_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o way_n do_v conscience_n take_v to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o especial_o at_o some_o time_n its_o impulse_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o strong_a it_o fill_v its_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o evident_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v a_o rest_n less_o importunity_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o and_o if_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v stifle_v hereby_o we_o shall_v vast_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o our_o sin_v will_v become_v by_o far_o the_o great_a provocation_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o impel_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n as_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o what_o we_o do_v it_o exact_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o this_o witness-bearing_a be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n he_o have_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n conscience_n be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o witness_n for_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o we_o do_v it_o will_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o when_o other_o flatter_v we_o 553._o we_o magna_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la judicis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la timeant_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la commiserint_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la semper_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la versari_fw-la putent_fw-la qui_fw-la peccârint_fw-la cicero_n orat._n pro_fw-la t._n an._n milone_n pag._n 553._o and_o if_o it_o testify_v good_a concern_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v control_v by_o man_n censure_n nor_o by_o affliction_n which_o be_v seem_a token_n of_o god_n anger_n job_n burden_n be_v very_o heavy_a his_o grief_n and_o calamity_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o sand_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o his_o friend_n charge_v he_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o conscience_n witness_v for_o he_o do_v prevail_v job_n 27._o 5._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o and_o his_o heart_n winess_v to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o go_v high_a job_n 16_o 12._o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a three_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o witness_v of_o conscience_n 1._o a_o recollection_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n in_o run_v back_o upon_o the_o footstep_n which_o we_o have_v take_v 26._o take_v cambdens_n remain_n pag._n 26._o the_o old_a english_a word_n for_o conscience_n be_v in-wit_n because_o it_o know_v whatever_o be_v within_o we_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o we_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 8._o 6._o who_o when_o god_n hearken_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o speak_v aright_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a cast_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n but_o here_o i_o must_v say_v that_o conscience_n though_o asleep_o be_v like_o noah_n who_o know_v what_o his_o young_a son_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o nakedness_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a conscience_n when_o it_o wake_v will_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v do_v before_o and_o the_o soon_o it_o begin_v to_o reflect_v the_o better_a will_v it_o discharge_v its_o duty_n 2._o this_o witness_v of_o conscience_n imply_v a_o compare_v of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o what_o be_v feign_v concern_v janus_n that_o ancient_a king_n of_o italy_n that_o he_o have_v two_o face_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v concern_v conscience_n with_o one_o face_n it_o look_v forward_o towards_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o other_o it_o look_v backward_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a which_o the_o word_n do_v so_o express_o call_v for_o 3._o the_o witness_v of_o conscience_n imply_v its_o bring_n in_o evidence_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v for_o or_o against_o we_o according_a as_o we_o have_v or_o have_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o rule_n which_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o gal._n 6._o 16._o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a but_o a_o apology_n upon_o do_v well_o 1._o this_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil._n conscience_n do_v charge_v the_o soul_n with_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a charge_n where_o sinner_n be_v not_o without_o or_o past_a feel_n the_o conscience_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o present_o second_v nathan_n the_o prophet_n accuse_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n his_o conscience_n also_o side_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o accuse_v himself_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o a_o accuse_a conscience_n make_v david_n so_o sensible_a of_o his_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o earnest_a that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n cause_v most_o deep_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n the_o thirty_o eight_o psalm_n be_v call_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o conscience_n be_v busy_a in_o reflect_v and_o accuse_v when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o how_o do_v he_o complain_v v._o 3_o there_o be_v not_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o v._o 4._o 6._o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n 1._o conscience_n accuse_v undeniable_o it_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o sinner_n upon_o hear-say_n or_o upon_o surmise_n but_o upon_o its_o own_o knowledge_n i_o accuse_v of_o nothing_o say_v conscience_n but_o what_o i_o see_v do_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o write_v it_o down_o with_o all_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o my_o own_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o here_o you_o may_v find_v it_o register_v you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o you_o see_v at_o all_o when_o you_o see_v most_o plain_o as_o deny_v conscience_n accuse_v testimony_n we_o find_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n that_o when_o conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n sin_v commit_v a_o great_a while_n before_o its_o testimony_n even_o then_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v joseph_n brethren_n many_o year_n after_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a conscience_n accuse_v and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o job_n conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o ripe_a year_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o job_n 13._o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o conscience_n accuse_v bold_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o come_v as_o easy_o to_o the_o prince_n palace_n as_o the_o beggar_n cottage_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v concern_v conscience_n it_o will_v come_v and_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o the_o high_a as_o to_o the_o mean_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o respecter_n of_o
of_o continuance_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o the_o impenitent_a will_v mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o condemnation_n but_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o shall_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5._o 21._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o this_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n our_o action_n our_o communication_n our_o thought_n and_o affection_n our_o estate_n to_o god-ward_o 1._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o action_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n than_o it_o say_v well_o do_v but_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n conscience_n condemn_v such_o do_n and_o say_v many_o time_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o mere_a mockery_n 2._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o communication_n though_o word_n be_v common_o call_v wind_n yet_o conscience_n do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o they_o it_o do_v approve_v of_o holy_a and_o edify_v discourse_n when_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o may_v administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o but_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v corrupt_a communication_n especial_o where_o the_o tongue_n show_v itself_o a_o unruly_a evil_a full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n by_o that_o filthy_a talk_n lie_a swear_v curse_a backbiting_a which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o it_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a james_n 1._o 27._o 3._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n these_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o rule_v so_o they_o come_v under_o censure_n the_o law_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o our_o very_a thought_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o way_n else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sincere_a convert_n nor_o obtain_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o conscience_n here_o be_v very_o pry_v because_o these_o internal_a act_n these_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o design_n do_v very_o much_o discover_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v if_o wicked_a thought_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o likewise_o hurtful_a be_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v delightful_a and_o welcome_a guest_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a but_o if_o these_o thought_n when_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burden_n be_v conflict_v with_o and_o help_n be_v implore_v against_o they_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n this_o speak_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n though_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n hinder_v the_o act_n conscience_n will_v condemn_v this_o as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v require_v inward_a rectitude_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n conscience_n judge_n this_o to_o be_v obedience_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o so_o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n nay_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o when_o he_o only_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o conscience_n do_v judge_n concern_v our_o state_n to_o god-wà rd_a whether_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o if_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o our_o main_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o account_v it_o our_o great_a happiness_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v our_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o anger_v true_o conscience_n may_v then_o judge_v our_o state_n to_o be_v bad_a but_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o than_o conscience_n may_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 1._o i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v a_o particular_a act_n when_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o condemn_v david_n carriage_n towards_o vriah_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o his_o state_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o grace_n to_o nature_n asa_n his_o trust_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o rebuke_v he_o be_v act_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3._o 10._o but_o if_o the_o state_n be_v bad_a all_o particular_a act_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a also_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o for_o though_o conscience_n may_v approve_v of_o some_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o judge_v aright_o it_o must_v condemn_v it_o as_o evil_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a explain_v the_o definition_n which_o i_o give_v of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n and_o according_o judge_v that_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o conscience_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v god_n be_v man_n great_a duty_n he_o can_v begin_v too_o soon_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o and_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v we_o must_v hold_v on_o for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v forget_v how_o many_o million_o of_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o shine_a star_n that_o our_o eye_n behold_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v god_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o but_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o something_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o awe_n of_o he_o psal_n 33._o 8._o conscience_n do_v comment_n upon_o the_o creature_n how_o glorious_a be_v that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o these_o and_o he_o that_o make_v can_v also_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o
his_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o form_v the_o light_n and_o createâ—_n darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o provoke_v he_o 2._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o great_a interest_n and_o concern_v which_o be_v to_o secure_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 6._o 3._o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o prevail_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o whole_a time_n and_o care_n his_o great_a inquiry_n be_v what_o shall_v i_o eat_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v mat._n 6._o 31._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v if_o conscience_n do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o precious_a jewel_n which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n conscience_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n it_o call_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n for_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n sumptuous_a fare_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n hunger_n the_o most_o delicious_a wine_n can_v quench_v the_o soul_n thirst_v nor_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n cover_v the_o soul_n nakedness_n these_o thing_n only_o gratify_v the_o sense_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o durable_a must_v be_v look_v after_o that_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o that_o be_v i_o answer_v the_o eternal_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n 1._o god_n magnus_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o laudabilis_fw-la valde_fw-la magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la tu_fw-la excitas_fw-la ut_fw-la laudare_fw-la te_fw-la delectet_fw-la quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la augustin_n confess_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 3._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o hate_v instruction_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n psal_n 50._o 17._o but_o conscience_n observe_v what_o that_o law_n require_v and_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o transgress_a of_o it_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o better_a master_n than_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o life_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o they_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o woe_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o table_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o conscience_n be_v continual_o open_v these_o table_n and_o command_a man_n to_o read_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o any_o not_o only_o be_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o their_o heart_n change_v there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o their_o renew_a will_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o before_o they_o be_v violent_o bend_v to_o break_v they_o but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v common_a and_o conscience_n understand_v this_o law_n that_o it_o may_v press_v obedience_n to_o it_o 4._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v warn_v and_o caution_n he_o against_o the_o tempter_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchman_n which_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o enemy_n approach_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n do_v least_o like_o this_o for_o it_o do_v most_o withstand_v he_o when_o satan_n promise_v great_a matter_n to_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v conscience_n say_v that_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v either_o he_o will_v not_o give_v what_o he_o promise_v or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o give_v have_v better_a not_o be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n hurt_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o when_o satan_n pretend_v to_o aim_v never_o so_o much_o at_o our_o advantage_n or_o advancement_n or_o delight_n conscience_n see_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o in_o every_o temptation_n be_v carry_v on_o a_o murderous_a design_n against_o we_o when_o satan_n come_v with_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n conscience_n say_v drink_v not_o for_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n in_o it_o when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o friend_n and_o seem_v to_o consult_v our_o safety_n and_o ease_n and_o gain_v conscience_n cry_v out_o take_v heed_n a_o murderer_n be_v near_o you_o and_o therefore_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o give_v he_o no_o admission_n 5._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o side_n with_o it_o against_o all_o carnal_a reason_n &_o affection_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hearer_n which_o be_v captious_a which_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o start_v their_o frivolous_a objection_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v crucify_a i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o they_o present_o object_n christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 12._o 32._o 34._o now_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v direct_o to_o their_o objection_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v v._o 35._o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3._o conscience_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o truth_n the_o affection_n hang_v off_o because_o truth_n do_v thwart_v they_o while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n god_n joh._n 12._o 42_o 43._o when_o a_o corrupt_a will_n say_v concern_v a_o precept_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n it_o be_v too_o strict_a conscience_n will_v confess_v it_o be_v just_a and_o good_a to_o be_v obey_v when_o a_o carnal_a mind_n fancy_n absurdity_n 14._o absurdity_n prodigiosus_fw-la certe_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la furor_fw-la quòd_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la potius_fw-la deum_fw-la insimulat_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la coarguat_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 9_o v._n 14._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v conscience_n be_v modest_a and_o reply_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o man_n understanding_n be_v shallow_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n speak_v for_o certain_a though_o he_o can_v full_o comprehend_v it_o 6._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o may_v side_n with_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o pass_v judgement_n at_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n this_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n
a_o tendency_n either_o to_o stupefy_v the_o conscience_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n or_o to_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o even_o distract_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o a_o lethargy_n in_o every_o natural_a man_n conscience_n and_o this_o disease_n do_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o but_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o disease_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n heal_v and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v lest_o there_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o this_o sleepy_a sickness_n how_o often_o be_v we_o call_v upon_o in_o scripture_n to_o watch_n mark_v 13._o ult_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n christ_n have_v before_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o watch_v upon_o his_o disciple_n here_o he_o repeat_v it_o and_o extend_v it_o unto_o all_o but_o watch_v we_o can_v unless_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v awake_a now_o this_o wakefulness_n and_o attentiveness_n of_o conscience_n discover_v itself_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o attentive_a conscience_n eye_n the_o rule_n 9_o rule_n in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omnià _fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o what_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o word_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o gate_n deut._n 6._o 8._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v always_o remember_v and_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o do_v lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a say_v the_o apostle_n but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5._o 17._o conscience_n regard_v not_o what_o be_v for_o our_o carnal_a interest_n what_o be_v for_o our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n what_o be_v for_o our_o ease_n and_o the_o way_n to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n but_o it_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o agree_v to_o his_o will_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v so_o can_v real_o be_v to_o our_o prejudice_n 2._o the_o attentive_a conscience_n observe_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o but_o square_a both_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o very_a good_a eye_n and_o a_o very_a quick_a sight_n it_o have_v a_o inspection_n upon_o the_o whole_a man._n it_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o external_n sense_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o vanity_n and_o especial_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o solicitation_n to_o evil_a it_o observe_v how_o the_o member_n be_v employ_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n may_v not_o abuse_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o then_o our_o own_o member_n will_v be_v weapon_n to_o destroy_v we_o nay_o it_o observe_v our_o very_a heart_n those_o motus_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la those_o very_o first_o stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v long_o unespied_a by_o a_o watchful_a conscience_n it_o look_v with_o a_o very_a jealous_a eye_n upon_o our_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v so_o treacherous_a and_o their_o natural_a deceitfulness_n be_v but_o in_o part_n cure_a and_o its_o care_n be_v that_o nothing_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o that_o god_n who_o do_v infinite_o best_o deserve_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v bias_v by_o any_o base_a carnal_a low_a end_n in_o any_o of_o our_o action_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n rev._n 1._o 8._o 3._o the_o attentive_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o wile_n and_o device_n of_o the_o evil_a one._n it_o very_o well_o remember_v how_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v our_o first_o parent_n through_o its_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n against_o that_o adversary_n it_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v repel_v satan_n in_o his_o assault_n do_v he_o tempt_v to_o pride_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o do_v he_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v write_v covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o do_v he_o tempt_v to_o injustice_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v write_v let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o do_v he_o tempt_v to_o uncleanness_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v write_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 5._o a_o attentive_a conscience_n meet_v satan_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o be_v a_o very_a great_a defence_n against_o he_o for_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o god_n in_o who_o our_o strength_n lie_v and_o to_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v put_v on_o we_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o 11._o 4._o the_o attentive_a conscience_n heed_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v he_o glorify_v christ_n and_o he_o lead_v to_o holiness_n he_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o trample_v christ_n under_o foot_n and_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o common_a thing_n certain_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o false_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o glorify_v christ_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v admission_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o whatever_o benefit_n we_o receive_v they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ_n so_o he_o lead_v to_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o when_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v ordinance_n or_o providence_n and_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strive_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o what_o do_v pollute_v we_o and_o strong_a endeavour_n use_v to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o a_o thorow-sanctification_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o thwart_v and_o grieve_v he_o if_o now_o you_o demand_v how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o attentive_a i_o answer_v 1._o deafen_v your_o ear_n against_o persuasion_n to_o evil_a adam_n hearken_v to_o satan_n we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o ere_o since_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v our_o own_o conscience_n if_o you_o heed_v not_o conscience_n conscience_n may_v at_o length_n not_o heed_n you_o if_o your_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o tempter_n and_o deaf_a to_o conscience_n conscience_n may_v at_o length_n be_v dumb_a to_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o to_o go_v your_o own_o way_n 2._o cumber_v not_o yourselves_o about_o many_o thing_n 6._o thing_n foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la boni_fw-la fontem_fw-la visere_fw-la lucidum_fw-la foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la gravis_fw-la terrae_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincula_fw-la boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolat_a philos_fw-la meet_v 12._o pag._n 1._o 6._o while_o march_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a conscience_n be_v not_o so_o attentive_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n prefer_v mary_n before_o martha_n for_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o
hear_v his_o word_n and_o according_a as_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n and_o interest_n she_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luke_n 10._o 39_o 42._o 3._o pray_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o heart_n when_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v than_o she_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o see_v eye_n and_o the_o hear_a ear_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v thorough_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o awake_a scoffer_n do_v say_v that_o we_o do_v make_v prayer_n a_o drug_n in_o all_o our_o prescritp_n i_o confess_v we_o do_v so_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n without_o who_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v must_v needs_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o our_o cure_n every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n can_v be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v attentive_a by_o no_o other_o thus_o of_o that_o three_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v watchful_a end_n attentive_a 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o tenderness_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o tenderness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o tender_a be_v many_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n they_o can_v put_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o affront_n but_o demand_v satisfaction_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n or_o lessen_v their_o repute_n nay_o some_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o fame_n that_o they_o will_v venture_v even_o life_n itself_o to_o secure_v it_o how_o tender_a be_v other_o of_o their_o estate_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o eye_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o part_v with_o their_o wealth_n their_o gold_n be_v their_o confidence_n and_o their_o god_n other_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o relation_n wife_n child_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o that_o no_o harm_n befall_v they_o and_o especial_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n they_o be_v tender_a the_o body_n can_v lack_v nothing_o but_o many_o solicitous_a thought_n be_v spend_v about_o it_o for_o its_o supply_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n for_o its_o security_n but_o all_o this_o while_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n some_o do_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o mean_a spirit_n other_o fancy_v this_o tenderness_n to_o be_v be_v needless_a and_o that_o it_o only_o betray_v want_n of_o wit_n and_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o certain_o since_o god_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o authority_n and_o since_o he_o will_v so_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o break_v his_o commandment_n conscience_n can_v be_v over_o tender_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v true_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o more_o tender_a we_o be_v some_o do_v think_v the_o english_a word_n righteous_a be_v derive_v from_o right-wise_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o right_n wise_a man_n he_o who_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n foolhardy_a the_o tender_a conscience_n have_v these_o ensue_a property_n whereby_o its_o tenderness_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o open_v of_o heart-sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o conversation_n open_v sin_n be_v worse_o than_o secret_a in_o this_o regard_n because_o of_o scandal_n but_o in_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o more_o fix_a resolution_n many_o time_n against_o reformation_n when_o sin_n retire_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o practice_n its_o strength_n may_v be_v great_a just_a as_o a_o oven_n unto_o which_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v compare_v hos_fw-la 7._o 7._o be_v then_o hot_a when_o it_o be_v stop_v close_a sin_n may_v reign_v most_o absolute_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v its_o throne_n when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n that_o none_o be_v more_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o people_n apud_fw-la persus_fw-la persona_fw-la regis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la majestatis_fw-la occulitâ—r_fw-la justin_n lib._n 1._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o open_a sin_n because_o hereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n may_v come_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o secret_a also_o because_o as_o these_o when_o they_o prevail_v do_v common_o abound_v more_o in_o number_n so_o beside_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o offend_v at_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o they_o o_o the_o foolish_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v despise_v and_o only_a man_n be_v fear_v god_n hate_v sin_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o man_n can_v hate_v it_o and_o can_v likewise_o inflict_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a punishment_n solomon_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n a_o tender_a conscience_n dare_v not_o allow_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o a_o lodging_n there_o though_o it_o seem_v content_a never_o to_o show_v its_o face_n abroad_o 2._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o little_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a as_o camel_n be_v not_o swallow_v so_o gnat_n be_v strain_v at_o 408._o at_o quicquid_fw-la nunc_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendendo_fw-la transimus_fw-la palpando_fw-la tegimus_fw-la dissimulando_fw-la negligimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la illic_fw-la cruciatu_fw-la vindex_fw-la flamma_fw-la consumet_fw-la utinam_fw-la magis_fw-la nunc_fw-la daret_fw-la quis_fw-la capiti_fw-la meo_fw-la aquos_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la meis_fw-la fontem_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la fortè_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la reperiâ—et_fw-la ignis_fw-la exurens_fw-la quod_fw-la interim_n fluens_fw-la lachryma_fw-la diluisset_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr dil._n deo_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 408._o little_a sin_n be_v great_a enough_o if_o unrepented_a of_o to_o undo_v the_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n though_o some_o place_n in_o hell_n be_v hot_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v cool_v those_o that_o be_v least_o of_o all_o torment_a shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o ease_n so_o though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o evil_a and_o heinous_a than_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o if_o make_v light_a of_o will_v prove_v heavy_a enough_o to_o sink_v the_o soul_n into_o condemnation_n a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v persuade_v of_o all_o this_o and_o do_v not_o cry_v concern_v any_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o a_o little_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v fear_v and_o stop_v a_o little_a fire_n in_o a_o undue_a place_n be_v fear_v and_o quench_v a_o little_a sin_n by_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o mortify_v little_a sin_n be_v not_o without_o their_o peculiar_a aggravation_n for_o we_o stand_v with_o god_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n this_o argue_v great_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o that_o say_n hold_v true_a quò_fw-la levius_fw-la mandatum_fw-la eo_fw-la gravius_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o easy_a the_o command_n the_o more_o be_v the_o transgression_n aggravate_v 3._o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a it_o know_v very_o well_o how_o vehement_a the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o score_n it_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v come_v where_o there_o be_v forbid_v fruit_n lest_o that_o fruit_n be_v lust_v after_o and_o then_o eat_v he_o that_o venture_v upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hanker_a after_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o withstand_v any_o temptation_n and_o such_o selfconfidence_n be_v ordinary_o punish_v by_o divine_a withdrawing_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a temptation_n will_v be_v prevalent_a peter_n cry_v out_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o afterward_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o mat._n 26._o 33._o 35._o he_o unadvised_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o high-priest_n
29._o evil_n philosopher_n have_v measure_v mountain_n fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o sea_n of_o state_n and_o king_n walk_v with_o a_o staff_n to_o heaven_n trace_v fountain_n but_o there_o be_v two_o vast_a spacious_a thing_n the_o which_o to_o measure_v it_o do_v more_o behoof_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o sound_n they_o sin_n and_o love_n hebert_n agony_n pag._n 29._o no_o creature_n can_v full_o understand_v it_o only_a god_n who_o know_v how_o good_a himself_o be_v know_v how_o evil_a sin_n be_v which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o he_o but_o though_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o evil_a no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v dig_v to_o the_o earth_n centre_n yet_o much_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o make_v he_o a_o devil_n take_v sin_n from_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n if_o sin_n get_v into_o a_o glorious_a angel_n it_o will_v turn_v he_o into_o a_o devil_n present_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o unalterable_a misery_n but_o let_v we_o view_v sin_n a_o little_a with_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o dare_a of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n a_o bold_a challenge_v of_o the_o almighty_a to_o do_v his_o worst_a it_o be_v a_o affront_n of_o his_o majesty_n a_o cast_v off_o of_o his_o authority_n let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o rob_n he_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o give_v to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o slight_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o large_a that_o it_o shall_v attract_v the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o which_o alone_o can_v satisfy_v and_o be_v beatifical_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o his_o justice_n contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n deny_v his_o truth_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n be_v believe_v nay_o sin_n strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o hate_v our_o brother_n be_v murder_v of_o he_o ah_o what_o be_v hatred_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o sin_n and_o turn_v those_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n turn_v from_o it_o into_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o bewail_v their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o if_o sin_n be_v but_o right_o understand_v conscience_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o offend_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o venturous_a upon_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a will_v you_o grieve_v for_o sin_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o do_v will_v you_o be_v tender_a and_o afraid_a to_o sin_n when_o tempt_v say_v what_o be_o i_o about_o to_o do_v how_o much_o shall_v i_o do_v against_o god_n how_o much_o shall_v i_o wrong_v my_o own_o soul_n 2._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a moses_n do_v thus_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o tender_a that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 24._o 27._o the_o thought_n of_o god_n do_v disturb_v the_o stupid_a conscience_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n care_v not_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o he_o but_o believer_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v david_n who_o say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o and_o this_o make_v and_o keep_v conscience_n very_o tender_a look_v up_o often_o to_o god_n and_o the_o frequent_a view_v of_o he_o will_v increase_v both_o fear_n and_o love_n david_n have_v study_v well_o the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o every_o place_n god_n be_v perpetual_o by_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n search_v and_o try_v and_o every_o wicked_a way_n in_o he_o discover_v and_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o dare_v and_o care_v to_o go_v in_o no_o way_n but_o the_o way_n that_o be_v everlasting_a psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o see_v god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n then_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v jealous_a about_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o have_v say_v curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n mal._n 1._o 14._o see_v god_n in_o every_o providence_n then_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v nor_o consume_v upon_o your_o lust_n and_o that_o affliction_n be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n see_v god_n in_o every_o temptation_n how_o easy_o then_o will_v conscience_n silence_v the_o tempter_n by_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o very_a face_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n to_o incur_v his_o anger_n for_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o satan_n offer_v his_o great_a offer_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o oh_o how_o far_o do_v the_o lord_n outbid_v he_o 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a bewail_v the_o stupidness_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v to_o have_v it_o cure_v follow_v god_n with_o restless_a importunity_n lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n and_o awaken_v my_o conscience_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o can_v cure_v yourselves_o of_o this_o malady_n you_o can_v please_v this_o physician_n better_o than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o you_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v express_o say_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o stupidness_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v disease_n near_o a_o kin_n nay_o the_o one_o do_v include_v the_o other_o a_o stony_a heart_n imply_v a_o senseless_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o tender-conscience_n hope_v in_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v make_v it_o never_o any_o yet_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n backward_o to_o heal_v that_o be_v indeed_o weary_a of_o their_o distemper_n 4._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a eye_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n who_o tenderness_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v how_o tender_a be_v joseph_n though_o his_o mistress_n tempt_v he_o and_o he_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o single_a though_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n of_o secrecy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o master_n though_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o attempt_n to_o ravish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o hereby_o his_o master_n rage_n may_v endanger_v his_o life_n yet_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n o_o joseph_n though_o thou_o have_v a_o beautiful_a outside_n yet_o thy_o inside_n thy_o heart_n be_v much_o more_o amiable_a how_o tender_a be_v job_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o throughout_o chap._n 31._o you_o may_v read_v with_o what_o care_n and_o conscience_n he_o eschew_v it_o he_o be_v so_o watchful_a against_o uncleanness_n that_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o like_o a_o guide_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n he_o be_v so_o free_a from_o revenge_n that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o unto_o these_o scripture_n instance_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o concern_v one_o of_o the_o father_n k_n he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o anselmn_n relate_v this_o passage_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o this_o preface_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o he_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o
no_o enjoy_n of_o god_n at_o all_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n sinner_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o isa_n 55._o 2._o they_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n but_o they_o neglect_v and_o by_o their_o iniquity_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n they_o undergo_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o stupidness_n they_o be_v little_a if_o at_o all_o concern_v 2._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o service_n that_o we_o perform_v can_v be_v acceptable_a a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o apothecary_n ointment_n that_o spoil_v the_o whole_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v thus_o to_o israel_n of_o old_a isa_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o full_a of_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o the_o sabbath_n and_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n with_o injustice_n with_o unmercifulness_n with_o oppression_n thus_o also_o isa_n 66._o 3._o because_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_n a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n one_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o our_o sacrifice_n though_o never_o so_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v acceptable_a through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o other_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o know_a and_o allow_v sin_n for_o iniquity_n will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o make_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o 3._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a or_o peace_n but_o will_v prove_v exceed_o to_o our_o prejudice_n 1109._o prejudice_n malâ_fw-la &_o tranquillâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pejus_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la iâ—foelicius_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la timet_fw-la nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la reveretur_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr cap._n 3._o pag._n 1109._o the_o mirth_n of_o distract_a and_o frantic_a person_n make_v we_o ready_a to_o weep_v because_o we_o know_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o unreasonable_a be_v security_n and_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o none_o of_o its_o servant_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v very_o jocund_a when_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v pay_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v sad_a day_n with_o sinner_n and_o all_o their_o jollity_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o height_n of_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n be_v thou_o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v quiet_a thy_o quietness_n be_v thy_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a lethargy_n whereby_o body_n sleep_v unto_o natural_a death_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n whereby_o soul_n sleep_v unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o they_o wake_v not_o till_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n awake_v they_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n that_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o so_o have_v he_o that_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o their_o ease_n do_v they_o harm_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o these_o torment_n where_o no_o ease_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o ah_o woe_n unto_o sinner_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o simple_a do_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o prov._n 1._o 32._o 4._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o good_a ourselves_o if_o conscience_n be_v bad_a all_o thing_n else_o within_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o if_o this_o which_o shall_v restrain_v from_o sin_n connive_v at_o sin_n how_o will_v iniquity_n abound_v if_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v urge_v unto_o duty_n do_v not_o itself_o do_v its_o duty_n how_o will_v duty_n be_v cast_v off_o there_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o say_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o conscience_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o goodness_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v indeed_o turn_v unto_o god_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o he_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v still_o his_o conscience_n do_v become_v more_o pure_a and_o wakeful_a and_o tender_a when_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n fall_v back_o again_o and_o become_v as_o vile_a nay_o vile_a than_o ever_o his_o conscience_n ring_v he_o many_o a_o sad_a peal_n to_o prevent_v his_o relapse_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v charm_v but_o if_o once_o this_o be_v lay_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v grow_v impetuous_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n will_v be_v vile_a and_o at_o length_n there_o may_v be_v a_o run_v out_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n in_o the_o conversation_n certain_o if_o conscience_n be_v bad_a the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v if_o conscience_n do_v exercise_v no_o authority_n for_o god_n sinner_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o nothing_o be_v good_a in_o we_o so_o nothing_o be_v good_a or_o pure_a to_o we_o the_o apostlet_n ell_n we_o that_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o who_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v defile_v there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o a_o bad_a conscience_n defile_v every_o thing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o love_a and_o regine_n sin_n whatever_o creature_n he_o use_v he_o abuse_v his_o food_n his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o strength_n be_v all_o impure_a to_o he_o because_o his_o corruption_n be_v serve_v with_o all_o these_o his_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n because_o he_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o curse_a use_n of_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o thing_n secular_a but_o also_o thing_n sacred_a even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o abomination_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n the_o word_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n close_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_v under_o it_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o thus_o a_o bad_a conscience_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rule_v without_o any_o considerable_a disturbance_n spoil_v all_o we_o do_v turn_v good_a into_o evil_n and_o the_o better_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o to_o we_o
93._o we_o as_o dirty_a hand_n foul_a all_o they_o touch_v and_o those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o fine_a so_o our_o clay-heart_n even_o when_o we_o crouch_v to_o sing_v thy_o praise_n make_v they_o less_o divine_a yet_o either_o this_o or_o none_o thy_o portion_n be_v herb._n misery_n p._n 93._o 6._o till_o conscience_n be_v good_a how_o extreme_o dangerous_a be_v our_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o son_n of_o death_n condemn_v already_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n none_o can_v quench_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o ungodly_a his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o threaten_n his_o word_n be_v woe_n and_o curse_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o encouragement_n or_o hope_n do_v he_o give_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n cleanse_v than_o he_o declare_v himself_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a as_o wool_n or_o snow_n though_o before_o red_a like_o scarlet_n or_o like_o crimson_a isa_n 1._o 16._o 18._o but_o as_o long_o as_o conscience_n be_v secure_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v and_o obstinate_a alas_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o every_o day_n the_o vial_n be_v continual_o fill_v full_a and_o more_o wrath_n be_v treasure_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n if_o the_o sinner_n turn_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o arrow_n may_v be_v shoot_v that_o may_v dispatch_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o both_o kill_v and_o damn_v together_o 7._o if_o conscience_n be_v not_o good_a how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a may_v be_v the_o torture_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v awaken_v solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n may_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v these_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n e_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o holy_a righteous_a dreadful_a sin-revenging_a majesty_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o very_o troublesome_a and_o terrible_a but_o what_o be_v the_o buffet_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o blow_n and_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o sinful_a soul_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o ezek._n 5._o 8._o when_o god_n shall_v run_v upon_o a_o transgressor_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o break_v he_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n sure_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o luther_n 43._o luther_n animus_fw-la malè_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la rerum_fw-la formas_fw-la verteretur_fw-la ac_fw-la citiùs_fw-la per_fw-la saxa_fw-la per_fw-la ignes_fw-la per_fw-la ahaeneos_fw-la montes_fw-la denique_fw-la ad_fw-la diabolum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ferretur_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accederet_fw-la luther_n tom._n 1._o in_o genes_n c._n 43._o that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v indeed_o wound_v have_v rather_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o thousand_o form_n have_v rather_o venture_v upon_o rock_n and_o flame_n &_o mountain_n of_o brass_n nay_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o than_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o design_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o terrible_a the_o lord_n be_v unto_o a_o guilty_a and_o enrage_a conscience_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n be_v full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n isa_n 50._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o look_v into_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o saint_n themselves_o complain_v of_o these_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n listen_v to_o job_n chap._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o my_o calamity_n lay_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o for_o now_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a thâ—â—_n the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal_n 88_o 14_o 15_o 16._o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o i_o be_o afflict_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o if_o saint_n have_v drink_v so_o deep_a of_o this_o cup_n of_o tremble_v oh_o how_o bitter_a may_v it_o be_v to_o sinner_n 122._o sinner_n est_fw-la intus_fw-la animi_fw-la vigour_n arce_n conditus_fw-la abditâ_fw-la haec_fw-la venena_fw-la potentius_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la dira_fw-la quae_fw-la penitus_fw-la mean_v nec_fw-la nocentia_fw-la corpori_fw-la mentis_fw-la vulnere_fw-la saeviunt_fw-la boetius_fw-la l._n 4._o met._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 122._o as_o therefore_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o lord_n contend_v with_o you_o which_o will_v make_v your_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 8._o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o it_o will_v make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o be_v better_a and_o better_a themselves_o so_o it_o will_v render_v they_o exceed_o beneficial_a and_o make_v they_o blessing_n unto_o other_o a_o good_a conscience_n like_o rebecca_n of_o old_a be_v weary_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a conscience_n put_v the_o saint_n upon_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o and_o though_o the_o least_o grace_n deserve_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a thanks_o and_o conscience_n urge_v unto_o praise_n yet_o withal_o it_o add_v that_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o still_o there_o must_v be_v a_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n until_o we_o arrive_v unto_o a_o perfect_a stature_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v also_o make_v we_o public_a blessing_n unto_o other_o bonum_fw-la other_o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la common_a bonum_fw-la it_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v or_o newborn_a only_o for_o ourselves_o it_o will_v make_v we_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v more_o of_o conscience_n it_o will_v hinder_v animosity_n contention_n division_n declining_n the_o decay_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n conscience_n be_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o for_o walk_v as_o saint_n and_o brethren_n man_n passion_n and_o interest_n put_v they_o upon_o those_o course_n that_o tend_v to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n and_o to_o compassionate_a mankind_n it_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o offend_a they_o and_o harden_v they_o against_o religion_n it_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o gain_n and_o save_v of_o they_o it_o will_v cause_v our_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o desire_v to_o become_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o shall_v be_v of_o reproof_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n alas_o who_o heart_n may_v not_o smite_v he_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v but_o just_o due_a conscience_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a day_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o true_o till_o there_o be_v better_a conscience_n there_o may_v not_o be_v better_a day_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v better_a time_n they_o will_v but_o prove_v a_o judgement_n for_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v stupid_a under_o adversity_n prosperity_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o awaken_v they_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n
upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v he_o psal_n 14._o 2._o but_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n and_o conscienc_n have_v the_o most_o of_o man_n god_n be_v sure_o angry_a and_o his_o messenger_n be_v to_o be_v reprover_n and_o they_o must_v reprove_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o may_v be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o my_o reproof_n i_o shall_v direct_v unto_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o conscience_n be_v ignorant_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o care_v to_o know_v neither_o though_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n that_o can_v be_v know_v though_o without_o know_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enjoy_v he_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n yet_o how_o many_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o nor_o his_o will_n nor_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o black_a veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o their_o happiness_n nor_o their_o misery_n this_o make_v they_o unconcerned_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v great_a speed_n after_o satan_n in_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o utter_a perdition_n they_o be_v miserable_o unacquainted_a with_o themselves_o they_o see_v not_o in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v they_o despise_v their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o own_o do_n than_o we_o do_v of_o those_o who_o we_o most_o of_o all_o contemn_v and_o as_o for_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la like_o land_n never_o yet_o discover_v they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o heart_n up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o at_o their_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v utter_o unacquainted_a oh_o that_o these_o dark_a conscience_n will_v but_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o how_o much_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o ignorance_n let_v papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o wickedness_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n present_o add_v by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_n 4._o 1_o 2._o intimate_v that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o abomination_n so_o jer._n 9_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n now_o from_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n certain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v in_o wickedness_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o conscience_n be_v blind_a what_o be_v there_o to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n the_o desperate_a corruption_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v and_o wickedness_n will_v be_v do_v with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 2._o how_o inexcusable_a be_v this_o ignorance_n consider_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a in_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o herein_o they_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o of_o his_o glory_n be_v much_o clear_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a how_o full_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n death_n and_o destruction_n be_v discover_v christ_n crucify_a be_v preach_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o saviour_n from_o destruction_n oh_o how_o be_v they_o without_o apology_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n and_o will_v not_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o so_o high_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o oh_o you_o dark_a and_o heedless_a soul_n you_o may_v be_v weep_v over_o as_o christ_n do_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o you_o will_v not_o know_v in_o this_o your_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n though_o quick_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o 3._o this_o ignorance_n as_o light_a as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o be_v destructive_a none_o ever_o do_v hit_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o life_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o blind_a will_v never_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n but_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o in_o that_o broad_a road_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n solomon_n speak_v express_o prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v you_o read_v also_o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v save_v any_o he_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o i_o know_v many_o ignorant_a sinner_n look_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n as_o their_o excuse_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o how_o can_v ignorance_n excuse_v they_o since_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o desirous_a to_o know_v nay_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o may_v discover_v their_o evil_a deed_n wâ—_v be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v tâ—â—_n cause_n of_o sore_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_a because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o ignorant_a one_o to_o have_v a_o blind_a and_o presumptuous_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o he_o that_o maâ—â—â—_n we_o will_v save_v we_o but_o let_v such_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d tremble_v isa_n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v meâ—â—y_o on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o conscience_n be_v large_a and_o can_v swallow_v almost_o any_o thing_n such_o 〈◊〉_d suck_v in_o with_o greediness_n the_o loose_a principle_n and_o how_o be_v they_o please_v with_o a_o argument_n crafty_o manage_v by_o a_o profane_a wit_n against_o that_o preciseness_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v how_o do_v they_o grudge_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v exceed_v liberal_n these_o large_a conscience_n do_v stretch_v christian_a liberty_n even_o to_o a_o most_o sinful_a licentiousness_n quod_fw-la libet_fw-la id_fw-la â—â—cet_fw-la they_o will_v plead_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o like_v though_o never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v condemn_v some_o will_v plead_v for_o sport_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n other_o for_o vain_a and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v other_o for_o oficious_a lie_v other_o for_o perjury_n to_o save_v a_o man_n sâ—â—_n from_o damage_n this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n how_o large_o have_v it_o spread_v itself_o but_o the_o large_a conscience_n be_v the_o narrow_a will_v be_v our_o obedience_n the_o less_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v for_o god_n and_o more_o against_o he_o the_o less_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o more_o towards_o meâ—_n eternal_a
withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n must_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n 9_o 13._o 3._o a_o despair_a conscience_n remember_v sin_n and_o those_o threaten_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v oh_o the_o mountain_n of_o guilt_n which_o it_o do_v behold_v and_o these_o be_v high_a trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o apply_v all_o the_o curse_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o it_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n unto_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o roll_n open_v before_o it_o write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n to_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n ezek._n 2._o ult_n wherever_o the_o despair_a sinner_n go_v he_o be_v dog_v and_o follow_v with_o legion_n of_o sin_n and_o conscience_n be_v still_o torment_v itself_o with_o such_o sad_a thought_n how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o shall_v that_o vengeance_n be_v undergo_v which_o so_o many_o iniquity_n and_o so_o heinous_a do_v deserve_v 4._o a_o despair_v conscience_n look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o torment_v to_o think_v there_o be_v help_v for_o other_o but_o for_o itself_o none_o to_o be_v find_v it_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o once_o the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v in_o but_o refuse_v but_o now_o conclude_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v eternal_o once_o the_o spirit_n strive_v but_o be_v resist_v be_v depart_v for_o good_a and_o all_o so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v again_o once_o say_v the_o despair_a soul_n i_o have_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o i_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o but_o now_o be_o overtake_v by_o a_o everlasting_a night_n and_o shall_v never_o see_v day_n more_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v quite_o go_v i_o have_v outdo_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o may_v expect_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v more_o miserable_a they_o never_o refuse_v one_o offer_v of_o mercy_n but_o i_o thousand_o they_o never_o slight_v a_o pardon_n but_o i_o have_v slight_v it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o never_o reject_v a_o redeemer_n but_o i_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o prefer_v vanity_n nay_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o damnable_a nature_n before_o the_o only_a saviour_n 5._o a_o despair_a conscience_n remember_v death_n and_o judgement_n and_o eternity_n and_o then_o there_o be_v even_o a_o roar_v out_o for_o anguish_n something_o like_o unto_o the_o yell_n of_o those_o that_o actual_o be_v in_o the_o burn_a lake_n ah_o how_o shall_v i_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o all_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o what_o ease_n can_v i_o expect_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n how_o shall_v i_o bear_v the_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o shall_v i_o endure_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a i_o must_v die_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o must_v be_v judge_v it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a i_o must_v be_v judge_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o must_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a i_o must_v be_v damn_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o my_o damnation_n will_v be_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o despair_a sinner_n and_o since_o to_o despair_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o wrack_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o sin_n against_o conscience_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o despair_v 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o go_v about_o to_o wound_n and_o to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o how_o careful_a be_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o nor_o to_o enjoin_v that_o as_o necessary_a where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n do_v sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o by_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n to_o embolden_v another_o to_o venture_v upon_o sin_n against_o conscience_n sure_o much_o less_o may_v i_o do_v this_o either_o by_o constraint_n or_o by_o persuasion_n if_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o love_n and_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o impair_v the_o estate_n to_o blemish_v the_o reputation_n to_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o my_o brother_n how_o much_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o be_v it_o to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n those_o who_o have_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o sure_o have_v little_a to_o their_o own_o and_o they_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o their_o own_o conscience_n who_o have_v no_o care_n no_o tenderness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n several_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v here_o concern_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o conscience_n 1._o false_a prophet_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o these_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o sharp_o with_o these_o he_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n style_v they_o dog_n since_o christ_n before_o have_v call_v they_o wolf_n nay_o raven_a wolf_n false_a prophet_n especial_o strike_v at_o conscience_n and_o endeavour_v to_o mis-inform_a that_o and_o if_o once_o they_o can_v prevail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n a_o lie_n for_o truth_n and_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n how_o may_v soul_n be_v carry_v away_o true_o so_o far_o at_o length_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o also_o into_o gross_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n those_o deceive_v and_o deceive_a once_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o while_o they_o talk_v of_o liberty_n they_o be_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2._o dawber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n be_v concern_v conscience_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o they_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o it_o slight_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jer._n 6._o 14._o how_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o unfaithful_a minister_n and_o likewise_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o watchman_n that_o give_v not_o warning_n the_o blood_n of_o soul_n indeed_o will_v lie_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o this_o imply_v that_o such_o soul_n do_v also_o perish_v ezek._n 33._o 7_o 8._o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n if_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a churchyard_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unskilful_a or_o unfaithful_a preacher_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a hell_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v help_v very_o much_o to_o fill_v the_o old_a one_o those_o that_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n broad_a and_o easy_a and_o regeneration_n needless_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o large_a that_o it_o will_v put_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v extend_v unto_o any_o that_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o these_o be_v dawber_n enemy_n to_o conscience_n they_o build_v a_o wall_n that_o shall_v be_v rend_v with_o a_o stormy_a wind_n in_o fury_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o ezek._n 13._o 13._o 14._o 3._o all_o enticer_n unto_o wickedness_n be_v cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o business_n be_v to_o tempt_v those_o to_o sin_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o
when_o any_o persuade_v you_o to_o intemperance_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o injustice_n or_o any_o other_o iniquity_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o make_v deep_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o your_o own_o spirit_n to_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o towards_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v and_o burn_v for_o ever_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n oh_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o sin_n oh_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o these_o wretched_a and_o evil_a instrument_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o first_o use_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n use_v ii_o shall_v be_v of_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v first_o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wound_v and_o second_o how_o wound_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o comfort_v 1._o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v prevail_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o none_o do_v more_o prevail_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n close_v eye_n drowsy_a soul_n senseless_a heart_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o awaken_n yet_o who_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o starled_a prophet_n have_v be_v full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o evil_a doer_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n mic._n 3._o 8._o calamity_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v strange_a unwonted_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o flame_n as_o have_v rage_v in_o london_n will_v hardly_o have_v leave_v one_o secure_a sinner_n but_o all_o will_v have_v learn_v to_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o jealousy_n but_o alas_o like_a pharaoh_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o least_o respite_n the_o generality_n of_o sinner_n do_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o conscience_n sleep_v sound_a than_o ever_o now_o in_o order_n unto_o your_o be_v awaken_v follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o think_v of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v affront_v and_o which_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa_n 40._o 15._o 17._o the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v affront_v that_o affront_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o oh_o how_o vile_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o sinner_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o conscience_n awaken_v believe_v serious_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n oh_o what_o work_n will_v this_o truth_n make_v be_v it_o but_o firm_o credit_v that_o famous_a bruce_n of_o scotland_n who_o coelestibus_fw-la who_o robertus_fw-la brusius_n vir_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la nobilis_fw-la majestate_fw-la vultûs_fw-la vener_n abilis_fw-la qui_fw-la plura_fw-la animarum_fw-la millia_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ullius_fw-la mortalium_fw-la absit_fw-la verbo_fw-la inuidia_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gain_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o his_o word_n proclaim_v he_o this_o may_v make_v thou_o tremble_v now_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v commit_v wherein_o this_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n therefore_o david_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v vriah_n and_o defile_v bathsheba_n look_v beyond_o these_o as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o cry_n out_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51._o 4._o he_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n be_v strike_v at_o in_o that_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o consideration_n and_o this_o help_v very_o much_o his_o awaken_n and_o contrition_n to_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o million_o do_v all_o thy_o sin_n amount_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o †_o altar_n damascenum_n lord_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v ponder_v it_o may_v cool_v thy_o courage_n and_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n 2._o think_v how_o dreadful_a the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o prove_v in_o scripture_n these_o two_o be_v join_v and_o both_o together_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o ungodly_a ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o if_o wrath_n be_v without_o power_n it_o be_v contemptible_a if_o power_n be_v without_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o hurtful_a but_o when_o wrath_n and_o power_n meet_v they_o may_v well_o be_v tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o wrath_n to_o show_v the_o heat_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o fire_n for_o it_o burn_v to_o hell_n itself_o deut._n 52._o 32._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o anger_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o withstand_v it_o and_z oh_o how_o dismal_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o both_o world_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o sinner_n curse_v and_o vexation_n and_o rebuke_v and_o have_v make_v they_o quick_o to_o perish_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n it_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o inflammation_n and_o extreme_o burn_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n and_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n over_o sinner_n head_n like_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o foot_n like_o iron_n it_o have_v make_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o one_o way_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o flee_v seven_o way_n before_o they_o and_o their_o carcase_n to_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o ungodly_a with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o life_n have_v be_v a_o burden_n no_o rest_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o have_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o their_o heart_n the_o fail_v of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a deut._n 28._o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o heavy_a effect_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n indeed_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o man_n anger_n after_o death_n we_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v concern_v at_o what_o man_n can_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n job_n 3._o 17._o 18._o but_o god_n anger_n will_v follow_v after_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o will_v be_v find_v most_o heavy_a that_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v most_o of_o all_o amaze_a for_o then_o as_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v appease_v consider_v all_o this_o and_o be_v affright_v and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n at_o
foot_n and_o run_v into_o my_o eye_n and_o keep_v your_o measure_n for_o some_o lover_n lute_n who_o grief_n allow_v he_o music_n and_o a_o rhyme_n for_o i_o exclude_v both_o measure_n tune_n and_o time_n alas_o my_o god_n 7._o where_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n bar_n and_o cry_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n satan_n my_o hold_n his_o tongue_n for_o one_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n we_o say_v common_o in_o humane_a court_n of_o judicature_n nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la accusare_fw-la seipsum_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n here_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n accuse_v thyself_o and_o confess_v thy_o crime_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v pardon_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n how_o large_a have_v break_v heart_n be_v in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o tell_v all_o they_o know_v against_o themselves_o they_o have_v call_v themselves_o rebellious_a revolter_n wicked_a foolish_a ignorant_a beast_n before_o god_n all_o this_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v dislike_v and_o abhor_v themselves_o and_o as_o they_o have_v accuse_v so_o they_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n they_o accuse_v he_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o that_o ignominious_a death_n trouble_a soul_n deal_v thus_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n they_o accuse_v the_o flesh_n as_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o condemn_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o slay_v and_o further_o say_v because_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v please_v and_o serve_v they_o themselves_o deserve_v to_o be_v everlasting_o condemn_v in_o the_o great_a severity_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a nay_o if_o he_o shall_v inflict_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a flame_n upon_o they_o they_o grant_v his_o way_n will_v be_v but_o very_o equal_a 8._o where_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n despair_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o despair_v of_o save_v ourselves_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o this_o be_v but_o needful_a the_o awaken_v conscience_n see_v that_o our_o own_o wisdom_n be_v insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a that_o our_o own_o righteousness_n have_v innumerable_a defect_n in_o it_o and_o dare_v not_o lean_a upon_o it_o when_o daniel_n have_v do_v his_o very_a best_a he_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o it_o chap._n 9_o 18._o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o small_a they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o expectation_n be_v from_o thy_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o luther_n 4._o luther_n nunquam_fw-la tantum_fw-la operum_fw-la potest_fw-la inveniâ—i_fw-la ut_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la reddar_fw-la pacatam_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la desiderat_fw-la plura_fw-la imò_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quae_fw-la secit_fw-la peccata_fw-la invenit_fw-la luther_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 4._o that_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o work_v and_o righteousness_n for_o it_o still_o desire_n and_o want_v more_o and_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n amiss_o in_o what_o have_v be_v do_v already_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_v a_o enlighten_v and_o trouble_v conscience_n will_v be_v like_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v the_o sinner_n that_o be_v true_o trouble_v despair_v also_o in_o his_o own_o srength_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v &_o that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o draw_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o can_v beget_v himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a fletcher_n do_v well_o set_v forth_o this_o in_o these_o verse_n 50._o verse_n christ_n victory_n pag._n 50._o who_o be_v it_o see_v not_o that_o he_o nothing_o be_v but_o he_o that_o nothing_o see_v what_o weak_a breast_n since_o adam_n armour_n fail_v dare_v warrant_v he_o that_o make_v by_o god_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n best_o straight_o make_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o strength_n we_o have_v it_o be_v to_o ill_a but_o all_o the_o good_a be_v god_n both_o power_n and_o will._n the_o dead_a man_n can_v rise_v though_o he_o himself_o may_v kill_v 9_o where_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v this_o trouble_n do_v begin_v to_o estrange_v and_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n the_o sinner_n see_v evident_o that_o he_o have_v be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o woeful_o deceive_v by_o they_o they_o promise_v he_o pleasure_n but_o have_v pay_v he_o in_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n they_o promise_v he_o profit_n but_o have_v undo_v he_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o true_a and_o endure_a riches_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o hereupon_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o they_o as_o before_o his_o love_n abate_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o aversation_n and_o hatred_n he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v i_o job_n 33._o 27._o nay_o instead_o of_o profit_v it_o have_v be_v exceed_o mischievous_a and_o now_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n when_o ephraim_n perceive_v that_o his_o idol_n can_v not_o help_v he_o nay_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o jealousy_n and_o anger_n against_o he_o he_o fling_v they_o away_o to_o the_o bat_n and_o to_o the_o mole_n as_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v worship_v or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o then_o trouble_n do_v work_v kind_o when_o sin_n itself_o be_v dislike_v and_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a 10._o when_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v thus_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16._o 29_o 30._o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act_v 2._o 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o saul_n as_o soon_o as_o thorough_o awaken_v be_v at_o the_o same_o enquiry_n act_v 9_o 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o of_o the_o world_n good_a the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v but_o the_o main_a enquiry_n be_v what_o course_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v sin_n cover_v god_n anger_n remove_v the_o immortal_a and_o precious_a soul_n save_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o all_o shall_v mind_v and_o true_o they_o who_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v about_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v not_o set_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o all_o their_o day_n their_o foot_n have_v be_v go_v down_o to_o death_n and_o hell_n 11._o where_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n heart_n will_v consent_v to_o any_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o spiritual_a light_n which_o shine_v into_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n after_o another_o manner_n to_o what_o he_o do_v former_o he_o
then_o learn_v if_o the_o conversation_n be_v bad_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a also_o if_o wickedness_n be_v ordinary_o practise_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o do_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o power_n to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v it_o 2._o learn_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o a_o nation_n to_o have_v much_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o they_o this_o will_v hinder_v war_n and_o fight_n and_o confusion_n this_o will_v hinder_v injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o will_v cause_v unity_n and_o peace_n turn_v our_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o prevent_v our_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o any_o more_o isa_n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o those_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a who_o endeavour_n to_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o they_o go_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v with_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n use_v ii_o of_o advice_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o by_o do_v good_a psal_n 37._o 27._o 1._o depart_v from_o evil._n there_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sickness_n pain_n death_n hell_n if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v sin_n do_v alienate_v from_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o most_o base_a employment_n we_o can_v be_v engage_v in_o foul_a and_o filthy_a work_n than_o in_o work_v of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o no_o no_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unfruitful_a rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o work_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a all_o will_v repent_v of_o these_o evil_n work_v soon_o or_o late_a the_o soon_o the_o better_a for_o to_o repent_v in_o hell_n will_v be_v too_o late_o mind_n therefore_o your_o conscience_n bid_v you_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a else_o evil_a will_v be_v extreme_o aggravate_v but_o if_o evil_a be_v forsake_v the_o great_a bar_n to_o mercy_n be_v remove_v and_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o isa_n 55._o 7._o 2._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o conscience_n will_v be_v please_v if_o god_n be_v please_v god_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n compare_v he_o and_o sin_n together_o he_o and_o satan_n together_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o work_v all_o your_o work_n in_o you_o and_o for_o you_o isa_n 26._o 12._o your_o work_n if_o true_o good_a will_v be_v wage_n because_o of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n at_o present_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o good_a work_n it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n final_o you_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o work_v rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o will_v stand_v at_o that_o day_n up_o and_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o four_o doctrine_n a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a and_o last_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n doct._n 5._o the_o five_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o good_a conscience_n steel_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o courage_n and_o make_v he_o fearless_a before_o his_o enemy_n paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o face_v they_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v clear_a nay_o we_o read_v that_o foelix_n the_o judge_n tremble_v while_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n be_v confident_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n which_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o but_o the_o prisoner_n be_v acquit_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o tremble_v but_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o bradford_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o chancellor_n he_o think_v to_o browbeat_a he_o but_o can_v not_o bradford_n look_v he_o steadfast_o in_o the_o face_n and_o out-looked_a he_o and_o then_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o the_o look_v of_o a_o popish_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o of_o a_o fiery_a faggot_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v fearless_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o god_n who_o be_v engage_v for_o they_o be_v everlasting_a isa_n 26._o 4._o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 2._o as_o his_o strength_n so_o his_o covenant_n and_o kindness_n be_v also_o everlasting_a isa_n 54._o 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v believer_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o ult_n 3._o let_v the_o weakness_n of_o enemy_n be_v consider_v why_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n 4._o as_o enemy_n be_v weak_a so_o they_o be_v limit_v they_o be_v absolute_o under_o god_n power_n they_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v or_o strike_v but_o as_o he_o please_v let_v not_o the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o isa_n 10._o 15._o why_o shall_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o axe_n since_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o axe_n be_v be_v so_o sure_a and_o great_a a_o friend_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a promise_n that_o what_o man_n do_v mean_a for_o evil_a shall_v turn_v to_o good_a nay_o all_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o god_n do_v admirable_o over-rule_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o do_v make_v these_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n augustin_n people_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la autem_fw-la nolens_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la volens_fw-la augustin_n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o israel_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kill_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n use_v i._o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o harm_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o conscience_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n name_v petrarch_n name_v injustè_fw-fr torqueris_fw-la quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la diceres_fw-la si_fw-la just_a nullum_fw-la nempe_fw-la tormentum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la illâ_fw-la incolumi_fw-la externâ_fw-la haec_fw-la despicito_fw-la intra_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la consolatur_fw-la tuus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la career_n ad_fw-la insignem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la eximiam_fw-la fortunam_fw-la multos_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la omnes_fw-la nullum_fw-la cepit_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la redderet_fw-la petrarch_n use_v ii_o of_o caution_n take_v heed_n of_o wound_a conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v you_o exceed_o timorous_a if_o you_o comply_v a_o little_a in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o secure_v of_o yourselves_o this_o will_v spoil_v your_o peace_n and_o your_o confidence_n and_o you_o must_v expect_v great_a strait_n to_o make_v you_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o course_n you_o have_v take_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o sad_a to_o have_v a_o storm_n without_o and_o a_o tempest_n within_o at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v iii_o of_o terror_n to_o believer_n adversary_n there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o fear_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o bad_a work_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o their_o end_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n between_o they_o and_o death_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n and_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n 3._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o civilise_v sinner_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n count_v his_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o escape_v the_o more_o scandalous_a wickedness_n for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_a but_o they_o need_v christ_n the_o physician_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o very_a heart_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n else_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v 4._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o hypocritical_a professor_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n many_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o speak_v home_o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o secret_a sin_n their_o secret_a intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o dishonest_a deal_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v god_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v god_n eye_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v most_o hateful_a and_o that_o as_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n 5._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a bid_v they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v from_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o from_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o brave_a house_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n unto_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o wealth_n have_v prove_v unto_o million_o only_o like_o a_o weight_n to_o sink_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n bid_v they_o mind_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v corruptible_a 6._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o they_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o receive_v evil_a thing_n here_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o hereafter_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o trust_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n for_o a_o livelihood_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o charge_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n without_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envy_v at_o those_o who_o have_v more_o than_o themselves_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeovour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o 7._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o trader_n of_o all_o sort_n tell_v they_o that_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o cheat_v give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o a_o estate_n get_v by_o fraud_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o curse_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o shop_n and_o at_o the_o exchange_n observe_v how_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o examine_v all_o their_o gain_n bid_v they_o to_o mete_v the_o same_o measure_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v have_v meet_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7._o 12._o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o venture_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o pound_n or_o for_o a_o shilling_n or_o for_o sixpence_n unjust_o gain_v since_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o soul_n say_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o it_o put_v together_o 8._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o backsliders_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o call_v they_o dog_n for_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n for_o wallow_v again_o in_o their_o former_a mire_n tell_v they_o that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o seven_o now_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 9_o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ready_a to_o forgive_v free_o the_o debt_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o peace_n and_o thy_o lord_n peace_n come_v and_o abide_v upon_o they_o 4._o they_o futurae_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mundus_fw-la enim_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la circumvoletur_fw-la ploret_fw-la ridea_n pereat_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mercessit_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o conscen_n c._n 4._o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n oh_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12._o 20._o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 10._o last_o o_o conscience_n speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o speak_v effectual_o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o be_v sure_a to_o teach_v and_o learn_v thyself_o practise_v not_o the_o sin_n thou_o cry_v out_o against_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n thou_o urge_v other_o to_o perform_v be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o dig_v in_o mine_n and_o enrich_v other_o but_o be_v poor_a themselves_o or_o like_o that_o statue_n in_o greece_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o thebes_n and_o athens_n but_o itself_o stir_v not_o oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v preach_v christ_n and_o conscience_n unto_o other_o thou_o thyself_o be_v find_v a_o castaway_n finis_fw-la a_o poem_n out_o of_o mr._n george_n herbert_n call_v long_v pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o with_o sick_a and_o famish_v eye_n with_o double_v knee_n and_o weary_a bone_n to_o thou_o my_o cry_n to_o thou_o my_o groan_n to_o thou_o my_o sigh_n my_o tear_n ascend_v no_o end_n my_o throat_n my_o soul_n be_v hoarse_a my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o a_o ground_n which_o thou_o do_v curse_v my_o thought_n turn_v round_o and_o make_v i_o giddy_a lord_n i_o fall_v yet_o call_v from_o thou_o all_o pity_n flow_v mother_n be_v kind_a because_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v dispose_v to_o they_o apart_o their_o infant_n they_o and_o they_o suck_v thou_o more_o free_a bowel_n of_o pity_n hear_v lord_n of_o my_o soul_n love_v of_o my_o mind_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n let_v not_o the_o wind_n scatter_v my_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thy_o name_n look_v on_o my_o sorrow_n round_o mark_v well_o my_o furnace_n o_o what_o flame_n what_o heat_n abound_v what_o grief_n what_o shame_n consider_v lord_n lord_n bow_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o do_v bow_v thy_o die_a head_n upon_o the_o tree_n o_o be_v not_o now_o more_o dead_a to_o i_o lord_n hear_v shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v behold_v thy_o dust_n do_v stir_v it_o move_v it_o creep_v it_o aim_v at_o thou_o will_v thou_o defer_v to_o succour_v i_o thy_o pile_n of_o dust_n wherein_o each_o crumb_n say_v come_v to_o thou_o help_n appertain_v have_v thou_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o course_n and_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o the_o horse_n be_v all_o lock_v have_v a_o sinner_n plea_n no_o key_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o leaf_n assign_v yet_o a_o meek_a look_n have_v interline_v thy_o board_n be_v full_a yet_o humble_a guest_n find_v nest_n thou_o tarry_v while_o i_o die_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thou_o do_v reign_v and_o rule_v on_o high_a while_o i_o remain_v in_o bitter_a grief_n yet_o i_o be_o i_o style_v thy_o child_n lord_n do_v thou_o leave_v thy_o throne_n not_o to_o relieve_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v grow_v thus_o hard_o to_o i_o be_v sin_n alive_a good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o bear_v but_o now_o both_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o thy_o promise_n live_v and_o bide_v that_o want_v his_o head_n these_o speak_v and_o chide_v and_o in_o thy_o bosom_n pour_v my_o tear_n as_o they_o lord_n jesus_n heal_v my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v break_v now_o so_o long_o that_o every_o part_n have_v get_v a_o tongue_n thy_o beggar_n grow_v rid_v they_o away_o to_o day_n my_o love_n my_o sweetness_n hear_v by_o these_o thy_o foot_n at_o which_o my_o heart_n lie_v all_o the_o year_n pluck_v out_o thy_o dart_n and_o heal_v my_o trouble_a breast_n which_o cry_v which_o die_v
non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la futuros_fw-la testes_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la aut_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la aut_fw-la malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la adsunt_fw-la enim_fw-la spectatores_fw-la propter_fw-la injunctam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la calvin_n he_o adjoin_v the_o angel_n to_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o miscarriage_n the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n lie_v very_o much_o here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n displease_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a upon_o god_n command_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n upon_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o rebel_n against_o he_o 4._o the_o devil_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v our_o accuser_n be_v also_o our_o observer_n they_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o their_o temptation_n be_v forward_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o satan_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o invisible_a but_o we_o be_v not_o invisible_a he_o know_v where_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o do_v nay_o he_o can_v give_v a_o very_a shrewd_a guess_n at_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o he_o do_v according_o suit_v his_o bait_n and_o temptation_n with_o marvellous_a subtlety_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n observe_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v wicked_o though_o secret_o will_v accuse_v we_o before_o god_n and_o take_v advantage_n against_o we_o to_o get_v we_o more_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a against_o this_o adversary_n and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n conscience_n it_o imply_v that_o other_o know_v we_o together_o with_o ourselves_o ah_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n in_o sin_v more_o eye_n than_o we_o imagine_v behold_v we_o when_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o most_o conceal_a abomination_n devil_n look_v on_o for_o they_o egg_n we_o to_o they_o angel_n look_v on_o and_o be_v angry_a god_n look_v on_o who_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n christ_n also_o take_v notice_n who_o wrath_n be_v terrible_a for_o who_o can_v appease_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o searche_v the_o rein_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rev._n 2._o 23._o 2._o thus_o of_o the_o name_n conscience_n next_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o those_o debate_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n about_o conscience_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o time_n in_o determine_v those_o question_n whether_o conscience_n be_v a_o distinct_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o understanding_n or_o a_o act_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o no_o these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n will_v have_v a_o small_a influence_n unto_o the_o better_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o wave_v they_o origen_n give_v this_o description_n of_o conscience_n that_o rom._n that_o spiritus_fw-la corrector_n &_o paedagogus_fw-la animae_fw-la socialis_fw-la quo_fw-la separatur_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la &_o adhaeret_fw-la bonis_fw-la origen_n lib._n 2._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o corrector_n whereby_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o by_o spirit_n here_o origen_n mean_v a_o good_a genius_n or_o angel_n as_o some_o interpret_v he_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o phancye_n which_o have_v no_o scripture-foundation_n but_o if_o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v a_o man_n own_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a description_n for_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v correct_v we_o sharp_o when_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o lash_v give_v by_o this_o corrector_n be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o that_o which_o conscience_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o sin_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n aquinas_n define_v conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n 13._o manner_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la quo_fw-la scientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la applicamus_fw-la aquin._n primae_fw-la qu._n 79._o artic_a 13._o conscience_n be_v a_o act_n whereby_o we_o apply_v our_o knowledge_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o he_o make_v three_o way_n of_o apply_v our_o knowledge_n 1._o when_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o so_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v 2._o when_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v 3._o when_o we_o pronounce_v what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o so_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o excuse_n or_o to_o be_v full_a of_o remorse_n amesius_n tell_v we_o that_o 1._o that_o conscienta_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr cons_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o conscience_n be_v a_o man_n judgement_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o judge_n now_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o and_o action_n must_v short_o be_v render_v therefore_o it_o pass_v a_o judgement_n present_o it_o meddle_v not_o so_o much_o with_o other_o only_o so_o far_o as_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o conscience_n have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o ourselves_o and_o true_o it_o try_v and_o judge_n concern_v both_o our_o estate_n and_o action_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n whether_o our_o action_n be_v good_a or_o evil._n other_o do_v call_v conscience_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n recoil_v and_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o these_o recoil_v be_v terrible_a and_o beat_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n nay_o strike_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n many_o time_n when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o we_o and_o our_o eye_n be_v hold_v wake_v so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o shut_v they_o nor_o look_v away_o these_o reflection_n also_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a pleasure_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o then_o shine_v upon_o his_o own_o workmanship_n so_o that_o we_o know_v both_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o but_o the_o definition_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o conscience_n and_o at_o large_a explain_v be_v this_o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n and_z according_o judge_n that_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o this_o definition_n i_o shall_v take_v into_o part_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o 1._o conscience_n be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n it_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n because_o it_o produce_v act_n and_o be_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v as_o habit_n be_v but_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o soul_n immovable_a from_o the_o subject_a i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o conscience_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n itself_o act_v by_o way_n of_o reflection_n the_o understanding_n do_v act_n direct_o when_o it_o apprehend_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a what_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a absolute_o and_o without_o respect_n but_o it_o act_v by_o way_n of_o reflection_n when_o it_o apply_v what_o it_o apprehend_v and_o reflect_v thus_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a embrace_v which_o be_v so_o worthy_a